ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n nay_o whatever_o apparel_n be_v light_a and_o vain_a and_o any_o way_n administer_v to_o lust_n or_o pride_n or_o wantonness_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o forename_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n you_o read_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n ver_fw-la 14._o we_o know_v that_o adam_n be_v deceive_v but_o yet_o in_o a_o comparative_a way_n of_o speak_v he_o be_v not_o that_o be_v his_o deception_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a and_o inexcusable_a as_o that_o of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a patriarch_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 39_o i_o e._n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o have_v since_o receive_v they_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n else_o you_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n god_n â—aving_a provide_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v say_v baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o this_n not_o seem_v to_o be_v exclusive_a and_o negative_a and_o thence_o some_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o text_n to_o null_a the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n which_o in_o contempt_n they_o call_v water-baptism_n but_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n where_o not_o be_v no_o absolute_a negative_a but_o a_o comparative_a not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n not_o the_o outward_a baptism_n simple_o and_o only_o or_o not_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o inward_a wash_n and_o purify_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v aright_o unless_o you_o make_v use_v of_o this_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v here_o exemplify_v namely_o that_o a_o comparison_n be_v common_o in_o scripture_n express_v by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o a_o negative_a be_v put_v for_o a_o comparative_a in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o may_v observe_v to_o you_o that_o a_o hendyadis_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n that_o be_v two_o thing_n be_v put_v several_o to_o signify_v but_o one_o as_o let_v the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o firmament_n for_o sign_n and_o for_o season_n gen._n 1._o 14._o i_o e._n as_o some_o expositor_n think_v though_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v about_o it_o let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n of_o the_o season_n and_o they_o who_o read_v psal._n 17._o 13_o 14._o thus_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o wicked_a by_o thy_o sword_n from_o man_n by_o thy_o hand_n tell_v we_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sword_n and_o the_o hand_n for_o a_o sword_n handle_v or_o draw_v as_o if_o the_o psalmist_n call_v upon_o god_n here_o to_o be_v his_o champion_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o by_o fight_v for_o he_o that_o in_o mat._n 3._o 11._o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o hendyadis_n for_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n be_v the_o same_o with_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o so_o here_o one_o thing_n be_v express_v as_o if_o it_o be_v two_n some_o think_v there_o be_v the_o same_o figure_n in_o john_n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n say_v they_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v like_o water_n cleanse_v and_o purify_n the_o soul_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o and_o the_o former_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o same_o for_o if_o water_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v baptism_n as_o the_o ancient_n interpret_v it_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o spirit_n but_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o consequent_o here_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n put_v for_o one_o but_o doubtless_o there_o be_v in_o mat._n 24._o 31._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o great_a sound_n i._n e._n with_o a_o trumpet_n that_o have_v a_o great_a sound_n that_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n or_o as_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v john_n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v i._n e._n he_o groan_v in_o his_o trouble_a spirit_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v act_n 14._o 13._o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n i._n e._n ox_n crown_v with_o garland_n as_o be_v usual_a when_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n one_o thing_n be_v here_o intend_a though_o it_o be_v express_v by_o two_o to_o this_o figure_n appertain_v act_n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o we_o direct_v move_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o hendyadis_n give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o preach_n be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n i._n e._n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v powerful_a and_o enable_v i_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o convince_v gainsayer_n and_o who_o also_o enable_v i_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o what_o i_o preach_v this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o rom._n 15._o 19_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v effect_v the_o like_a mode_n of_o speech_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o powerful_a in_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o miracle_n last_o under_o this_o head_n may_v be_v rank_v col._n 2._o 8._o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n that_o be_v philosophy_n which_o be_v both_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a to_o proceed_v a_o prolepsis_n be_v another_o usual_a figure_n in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o be_v that_o in_o gen._n 4._o 16._o cain_n go_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v that_o nod_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n which_o he_o go_v to_o and_o that_o it_o be_v name_v so_o before_o he_o go_v to_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o call_v by_o that_o name_n at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o have_v its_o name_n of_o nod_n give_v to_o it_o from_o cain_n go_v thither_o who_o be_v a_o errare_fw-la vagabond_n so_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o gen._n 14._o 7._o they_o smite_v all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o amalekite_n though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o amalekite_n and_o therefore_o the_o country_n can_v not_o be_v name_v from_o they_o in_o 1_o sam._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v israel_n pitch_v beside_o eben-eze_a but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o that_o name_n then_o for_o you_o will_v find_v it_o give_v afterward_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 29._o 20._o jacob_n serve_v seven_o year_n for_o rachel_n be_v speak_v proleptical_o not_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o marry_v rachel_n before_o the_o seven_o year_n be_v expire_v we_o read_v in_o gen._n 35._o 19_o and_o ch_n 48._o v._n 7._o that_o rachel_n be_v bury_v in_o bethlchem_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n till_o after_o moses_n so_o hebron_n and_o some_o other_o name_n of_o city_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o yet_o the_o name_n be_v not_o give_v till_o after_o moses_n death_n in_o jos._n 4._o 19_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o encamp_v in_o gilgal_n but_o that_o place_n be_v call_v so_o by_o anticipation_n for_o it_o have_v that_o name_n afterward_o ch_n 5._o v._n 9_o and_o other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n the_o name_n of_o several_a place_n mention_v in_o it_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o ioshuah_n time_n the_o jew_n conjecture_n be_v very_o probable_a that_o ezra_n after_o the_o captivity_n when_o he_o collect_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n leave_v out_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o place_n and_o insert_v some_o modern_a one_o that_o be_v he_o add_v the_o name_n of_o place_n which_o be_v unknown_a and_o not_o use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o
demosthenes_n more_o especial_o who_o no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n in_o 1._o one_o oration_n use_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o 1._o another_o place_n once_o or_o twice_o but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o establish_v my_o notion_n already_o by_o what_o i_o have_v produce_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o absolute_o a_o reference_n to_o a_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a import_n and_o signify_v in_o general_a on_o the_o account_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o it_o denote_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o be_v use_v to_o express_v those_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o put_v man_n upon_o action_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o i_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o disprove_v it_o i_o have_v defend_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o classical_a author_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o obviate_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o inquisitive_a person_n and_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o curious_a and_o make_v my_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a when_o it_o be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o acception_n of_o that_o preposition_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new-testament_n but_o in_o profane_a author_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o i_o may_v render_v my_o whole_a undertake_n on_o that_o text_n the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o this_o rank_n of_o person_n i_o devote_v all_o my_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o that_o which_o i_o now_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n be_v more_o especial_o design_v for_o the_o use_v of_o young_a student_n in_o sacred_a learning_n such_o as_o be_v beginner_n and_o candidate_n in_o theology_n though_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v that_o these_o critical_a researche_n will_v â—ot_n be_v useless_a to_o those_o of_o a_o high_a character_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o difficult_a chapter_n and_o verse_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v explain_v in_o this_o book_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o they_o be_v there_o mention_v ii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n page_n 9_o vii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o four_o beast_n p._n 10_o viii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o ram_n and_o he-goat_n p._n 13_o xi_o gen._n 4._o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o name_n lest_o we_o scatter_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n p._n 127_o xxxvi_o gen._n 24._o this_o be_v that_o anah_n that_o find_v the_o mule_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 147_o xv._n judg._n 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o jawbone_n of_o the_o ass_n wherewith_o samson_n slay_v a_o thousand_o men._n p._n 149_o xxxviii_o isai._n 8._o the_o sun_n return_v ten_o degree_n by_o which_o degree_n it_o be_v go_v down_o p._n 200_o xxxiii_o deut._n 17._o where_o joseph_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n and_o why_o p._n 214_o ii_o luke_n 1_o 2._o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v p._n 352_o ii_o matth._n 2._o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n vers._n 7._o herod_n inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v vers._n 9_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 16._o herod_n slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a men._n p._n 360_o xxiv_o matth._n the_o former_a part_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o parallel_a chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n viz._n the_o xxi_o p._n 394_o the_o author_n vindication_n of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o praef._n errata_fw-la page_n 18._o l._n 28._o for_o ahaz_n read_v hezekiah_n p._n 37._o l._n 15._o for_o end_n r._n err_v p._n 99_o l._n 8._o deal_n not_o p._n 151._o l._n 15._o deal_n not_o p._n 212._o l._n 30._o r._n with_o ham._n and_o l._n 26_o 27._o correct_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n p._n 227._o l._n 21._o r._n unutterable_a p._n 238._o l._n 11._o r._n on_o p._n 241._o l._n 9_o r._n deus_fw-la be_v p._n 248._o l._n 18._o r._n ex_fw-la aetheris_fw-la l._n ult_n for_o that_o r._n at_o other_o time_n p._n 250._o l._n 17._o r._n martinius_n p._n 255._o l._n 26._o r._n tornare_fw-la p._n 334._o marg._n quotation_n misplace_v p._n 349._o marg._n 3_o last_o line_n put_v apolog._n 2._o add_v senator_n after_o the_o quotation_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o put_v b_o before_o adu._n gent._n p._n 363._o l._n 33._o r._n other_o pagan_n p._n 364._o l._n 26._o r._n silver_n lock_n p._n 376._o l._n 11._o deal_n cit_v the_o same_o testimony_n and._n p._n 411._o l._n 7_o &_o 10._o r._n cedrenus_n what_o other_o fault_n have_v escape_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v advertisement_n a_fw-la enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o with_o a_o probable_a resolution_n of_o they_o by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n in_o two_o volume_n in_o octavo_n sell_v by_o i._o robinson_n i._o everingham_n and_o i._o wyatt_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o ludgate-street_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n the_o internal_a testimony_n or_o argument_n to_o evince_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sublime_a verity_n the_o holy_a rule_n the_o accomplish_v prophecy_n contain_v in_o they_o under_o which_o last_n topick_n several_a particular_a prediction_n chief_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n be_v explain_v and_o show_v to_o be_v fulfil_v further_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o future_a contingence_n of_o that_o nature_n especial_o so_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v can_v be_v from_o god_n only_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o these_o write_n which_o be_v peculiar_a as_o to_o their_o simplicity_n majesty_n and_o their_o be_v immediate_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o their_o harmony_n 4._o the_o particular_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v choose_v a_o very_a noble_a and_o important_a subject_n to_o exercise_v my_o pen_n and_o to_o entertain_v both_o my_o own_o and_o the_o reader_n be_v thought_n and_o contemplation_n with_o for_o no_o book_n under_o heaven_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o rival_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o these_o sacred_a write_n here_o not_o only_o all_o natural_a or_o morâ—â—_n religion_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v supernatural_a be_v fulâ—ly_o and_o ample_o contain_v here_o be_v the_o decalogue_n write_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v frequent_o intersperse_v in_o these_o write_n other_o choice_n rulâ—â—_n and_o precept_n of_o morality_n but_o supernatural_a religion_n be_v the_o chief_a this_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o thâ—â—_n sacred_a volume_n and_o this_o you_o will_v find_v partly_o deâ—livered_v by_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o perâ—son_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o these_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o tâ—_n treat_v which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o truth_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o ground_n work_v of_o all_o divinity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver'â—_n in_o sacred_a writ_n we_o must_v necessary_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o and_o know_v in_o the_o â—irst_n place_n that_o it_o iâ—_n true_a and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o aâ—â—_n estate_n be_v give_v a_o person_n by_o will_n he_o must_v firâ—â—_n prove_v that_o instrument_n to_o be_v true_a and_o authenticâ—â—_n before_o he_o can_v challenge_v any_o right_n to_o what_o be_v demise_v he_o in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n bequeath_v we_o aâ—_n inheritance_n i._n e._n life_n and_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n wherein_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o especial_o thâ—_n write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n deseruâ—_v that_o name_n and_o thence_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o in_o its_o original_a
or_o historical_a and_o you_o will_v present_o find_v that_o the_o way_n oâ—_n expression_n in_o they_o be_v different_a from_o what_o the_o author_n of_o themselves_o will_v have_v use_v if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o genius_n they_o will_v have_v deliver_v thing_n in_o another_o method_n and_o manner_n than_o you_o see_v they_o in_o the_o style_n of_o they_o therefore_o show_v the_o author_n in_o short_a have_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o other_o writer_n this_o will_v have_v disparage_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o now_o prove_v nay_o i_o will_v adjoin_v this_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o very_a particular_a expression_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n be_v under_o the_o particular_a guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n among_o who_o the_o worthy_a writer_n who_o i_o last_o quote_v be_v not_o the_o least_o confident_a and_o positive_o assert_n that_o the_o style_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o matter_n only_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o writer_n themselves_o who_o as_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v express_v their_o mind_n in_o fit_a term_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o urge_v this_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n quote_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o which_o be_v not_o verbatim_o now_o say_v he_o they_o will_v have_v cite_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o very_a original_a phrase_n and_o word_n if_o these_o have_v be_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v other_o word_n and_o term_n far_o different_a from_o those_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o this_o be_v no_o valid_a argument_n if_o you_o right_o consider_v it_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a for_o some_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o offer_v to_o you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n which_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n in_o many_o place_n on_o the_o original_a text_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o original_a be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o declare_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o inspire_v and_o that_o even_o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n and_o word_n but_o all_o that_o we_o gather_v from_o their_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a at_o that_o time_n for_o reason_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v allege_v to_o quote_v some_o place_n as_o they_o be_v render_v by_o those_o translator_n and_o not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o original_a this_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v much_o less_o prove_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o they_o use_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v ground_v on_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o these_o sacred_a write_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a nature_n than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v surpass_v they_o all_o in_o this_o viz._n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o very_a style_n if_o you_o grant_v not_o this_o you_o acknowledge_v these_o write_n in_o one_o respect_n at_o least_o and_o that_o no_o inconsiderable_a one_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o common_a write_n of_o other_o man_n which_o certain_o can_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a vilify_n of_o the_o bible_n christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v for_o as_o he_o add_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o give_v they_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o book_n which_o be_v to_o last_o to_o all_o generation_n in_o the_o church_n anâ—_n be_v design_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o the_o confute_v of_o their_o adversary_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a composure_n and_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n be_v to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n st._n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 21._o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o speak_v and_o consequent_o their_o write_n because_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o be_v by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n therefore_o their_o very_a word_n for_o those_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o speak_v be_v dictate_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n tell_v we_o indefinite_o and_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n that_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n now_o if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v by_o inspiration_n we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v likewise_o that_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o part_n constitute_v the_o whole_a we_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o assert_v that_o every_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n and_o that_o every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o be_v exact_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v nothing_o superfluous_a no_o fault_n nor_o blemish_n in_o the_o style_n and_o phraseology_n of_o it_o i_o can_v but_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fond_a presumption_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jewiâ—â—_o rabbi_n and_o masorite_n who_o alter_v some_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o scripture_n and_o put_v other_o into_o their_o place_n they_o forsooth_o in_o a_o more_o modest_a way_n as_o they_o pretend_v read_v instead_o of_o urine_n in_o 2_o king_n 18._o 27._o isa._n 36._o 12._o the_o water_n of_o the_o foot_n instead_o of_o shagal_n they_o read_v shacab_n in_o all_o text_n for_o gnapholim_n deut._n 28._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 5._o 6._o they_o read_v techorim_n so_o in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o think_v some_o word_n be_v obscene_a they_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n these_o man_n will_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o chaste_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o herein_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v nothing_o obscence_n in_o it_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n can_v be_v utter_v and_o express_v in_o it_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o there_o can_v be_v better_a and_o fit_a word_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v for_o the_o spirit_n indict_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o conceit_a rabbi_n be_v to_o be_v explode_v 8._o there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n or_o the_o least_o apex_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v put_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o same_o father_n as_o true_o say_v in_o another_o place_n gen._n it_o speak_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nothing_o by_o chance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o of_o it_o word_n no_o less_o than_o matter_n be_v dictate_v and_o deliver_v from_o above_o by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v or_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a or_o acquire_v skill_n though_o the_o word_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o penman_n may_v write_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o improvement_n they_o have_v make_v in_o speech_n i_o do_v not_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v exclude_v the_o peculiar_a eloquence_n or_o strain_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o their_o use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o education_n
they_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o may_v be_v unquestionable_a and_o to_o come_v down_o to_o latter_a time_n what_o if_o two_o or_o three_o man_n of_o late_a as_o hemmingius_n baldwin_n eckard_n think_v revelation_n some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n apocryphal_a and_o what_o if_o luther_n himself_o seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o at_o all_o but_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a as_o we_o now_o receive_v it_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o make_v enquiry_n into_o these_o thing_n only_o two_o book_n be_v except_v by_o some_o for_o though_o many_o of_o the_o lightfoot_n learned_a modern_n maintain_v that_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v write_v original_o in_o greek_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o some_o of_o the_o augustine_n father_n hold_v it_o be_v write_v first_o in_o hebrew_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v st._n ecclesiast_n jerom_n the_o original_a hebrew_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o translate_v the_o gospel_n into_o latin_a from_o that_o copy_n who_o turn_v it_o into_o greek_a be_v not_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v either_o by_o st._n matthew_n himself_o or_o by_o some_o apostolical_a person_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a we_o now_o have_v be_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o other_o the_o father_n likewise_o general_o say_v that_o st._n paâ—â—_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o that_o st._n luke_n or_o st._n clement_n turn_v it_o into_o greek_a the_o contrary_n be_v hold_v by_o some_o modern_n particular_o cajetan_n among_o the_o romanist_n and_o by_o many_o of_o the_o reformed-way_n but_o except_v i_o say_v these_o two_o book_n it_o be_v universal_o agree_v that_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o one_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o jew_n live_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o use_v their_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v sit_o write_v in_o greek_a as_o the_o other_o be_v long_o before_o translate_v into_o that_o tongue_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o disperse_a jew_n therefore_o call_v the_o disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n or_o according_a to_o the_o original_a the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o greek_n john_n 7._o 35._o who_o understand_v and_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o that_o tongue_n moreover_o this_o be_v the_o most_o general_o receive_v language_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a for_o the_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o jâ—ws_n at_o jerusalem_n speak_v no_o other_o than_o the_o greek_a tongue_n among_o themselves_o as_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la confident_o hold_v and_o be_v therein_o right_o blame_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o late_a french_a critic_n yet_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v universal_o understand_v and_o be_v with_o the_o latin_a juvenal_n the_o language_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o communicate_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o world_n poet._n tully_n acquaint_v we_o that_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n greek_n be_v vulgar_o understand_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o that_o tongue_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o galatian_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o roman_n in_o greek_a for_o they_o all_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v the_o modish_a and_o courtly_a way_n of_o speech_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o french_a be_v now_o with_o we_o their_o very_a woman_n affect_v to_o learn_v and_o speak_v greek_a for_o which_o they_o be_v jeer_v by_o the_o satirist_n who_o call_v rome_n the_o greek_a city_n in_o short_a all_o the_o eastern_a people_n speak_v greek_n more_o or_o less_o from_o the_o time_n that_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o his_o captain_n spread_v their_o dominion_n in_o the_o east_n the_o syrian_n egyptian_n persian_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o language_n the_o jew_n of_o any_o considerable_a quality_n understand_v greek_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o tongue_n whence_o josephus_n a_o jewish_a priest_n or_o of_o the_o priestly_a stock_n write_v his_o book_n in_o greek_a the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n than_o may_v well_o write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n it_o be_v so_o common_a and_o every_o where_o understand_v especial_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n on_o another_o account_n that_o st._n paul_n write_v in_o greek_a for_o it_o be_v his_o native_a tongue_n he_o be_v of_o tarsus_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o greece_n we_o may_v then_o very_o just_o look_v upon_o the_o greek_a language_n as_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o these_o greek_a copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o use_v be_v true_a and_o authentic_a though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o differ_v and_o none_o be_v observe_v to_o oppose_v this_o but_o those_o who_o do_v it_o upon_o some_o interest_n and_o design_n i._n e._n to_o maintain_v some_o peculiar_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o the_o variety_n of_o readins_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v we_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o alter_v the_o readins_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o to_o substitute_v new_a one_o at_o our_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o theodore_n beza_n though_o on_o other_o account_v a_o excellent_a person_n and_o one_o that_o have_v high_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v unsufferable_o bold_a in_o coin_v new_a readins_n of_o the_o text._n when_o he_o can_v find_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o place_n he_o present_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o produce_v a_o new_a read_n which_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n upon_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o otherwise_o be_v fraught_v with_o admirable_a learning_n and_o discover_v his_o profound_a skill_n in_o divine_a criticism_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n for_o questionless_a they_o will_v have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v downright_a imposture_n and_o beza_n be_v gross_o delude_v by_o it_o let_v we_o from_o his_o miscarriage_n learn_v to_o be_v cautious_a and_o not_o to_o venture_v so_o bold_o upon_o alter_v the_o greek_a copy_n this_o be_v a_o very_a rash_a and_o unaccountable_a undertake_n especial_o in_o a_o single_a person_n and_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a and_o frequent_a to_o speak_v next_o both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n together_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o consider_v this_o that_o though_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o lewis_n cappel_n and_o some_o other_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o that_o the_o text_n be_v uncertain_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a readins_n and_o variety_n of_o translation_n which_o be_v do_v out_o of_o design_n viz._n to_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o to_o make_v man_n fly_v to_o tradition_n and_o rest_v whole_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o add_v thereby_o to_o undermine_v some_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o be_v pretend_v and_o all_o the_o various_a copy_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o nation_n at_o this_o day_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o material_a point_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v from_o those_o copy_n into_o many_o language_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o substantial_a thing_n again_o as_o to_o those_o various_a readins_n which_o be_v produce_v we_o may_v just_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o a_o scripture_n excellent_a man_n they_o be_v not_o argument_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n corruption_n but_o of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o human_a
of_o mesopotamia_n that_o he_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o concern_v the_o come_v of_o christ._n saul_n be_v a_o very_a bad_a man_n yet_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n caiphas_n one_o of_o christ_n judge_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prophesy_v concern_v our_o saviour_n death_n and_o why_o may_v not_o god_n inspire_v heathen_a woman_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o seem_v to_o appear_v from_o their_o verse_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n very_o fond_a and_o superstitious_a and_o so_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v quote_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o possessor_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o goodness_n but_o then_o i_o ask_v this_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o choice_a mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a will_v god_n vouchsafe_v so_o great_a and_o peculiar_a a_o privilege_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o person_n 3_o therefore_o some_o hold_n that_o these_o pagan_a prophetess_n speak_v not_o by_o a_o good_a but_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o say_v cap._n st._n ambrose_n and_o help_v they_o to_o foretell_v these_o future_a event_n and_o some_o have_v turn_v those_o foresay_a instance_n this_o way_n tell_v we_o that_o baalam_n saul_n and_o caiphas_n prophesy_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o evil_a daemon_n so_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n speak_v truth_n oftentimes_o though_o their_o answer_n come_v from_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n that_o these_o sibylls_n receive_v their_o skill_n from_o satan_n may_v be_v discern_v say_v some_o in_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v in_o their_o book_n yea_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v countenance_v by_o they_o in_o some_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o their_o prediction_n but_o then_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o baffle_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o foretell_v of_o such_o future_a contingency_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n moreover_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o these_o gentile_n be_v they_o inform_v by_o a_o divine_a intelligencer_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v act_v by_o a_o diabolick_a one_o shall_v have_v as_o clear_v nay_o a_o clear_a foresight_n and_o discovery_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v than_o the_o jew_n god_n own_o people_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n among_o they_o have_v 4_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o siâ—yl_n the_o learned_a isaac_n vossius_fw-la that_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n so_o call_v be_v make_v and_o collect_v by_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o assert_v only_o concern_v those_o write_n of_o they_o which_o be_v extant_a before_o christ_n come_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o know_v that_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n be_v expire_a be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o compose_v these_o verse_n thereby_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o approach_n of_o christ._n but_o of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o the_o sibylls_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v afterward_o quote_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n but_o think_v they_o be_v make_v and_o compile_v or_o in_o plain_a term_n forge_v by_o some_o christian_n particular_o the_o gnostic_n this_o be_v a_o very_a odd_a account_n of_o the_o sibylls_n and_o show_v that_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o he_o be_v first_o willing_a to_o reject_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o those_o write_n which_o some_o have_v assert_v and_o yet_o it_o seem_v afterward_o he_o retract_v that_o sentiment_n and_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n themselves_o forge_v and_o counterfeit_v these_o sibylline_a oracle_n but_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o part_n of_o these_o write_n than_o i_o ask_v how_o come_v they_o to_o insert_v thing_n savour_v of_o heathen_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o if_o the_o christian_n be_v compiler_n of_o a_o other_o part_n of_o these_o verse_n how_o come_v they_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o add_v some_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o pagan_a corruption_n but_o i_o dismiss_v this_o as_o a_o divide_a and_o distracted_a opinion_n beside_o that_o i_o can_v see_v why_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o as_o well_o have_v produce_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o greek_a a_o tongue_n intelligible_a to_o the_o pagan_a world_n a_o long_a time_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v that_o have_v be_v more_o authentic_a than_o any_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o of_o their_o own_o compose_v in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n i_o take_v leave_n to_o propound_v a_o other_o opinion_n which_o be_v this_o i_o hold_v that_o these_o ancient_a write_n or_o oracle_n be_v not_o make_v by_o jew_n but_o pagan_n and_o particular_o by_o those_o woman_n call_v sibylls_n who_o make_v they_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o this_o that_o they_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old-testament_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o verse_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o assert_v as_o most_o consonant_a to_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o insist_v upon_o viz._n that_o the_o pagan_n borrow_v from_o the_o bible_n i_o be_o not_o solicitous_a whether_o these_o woman_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a whether_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n or_o by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n there_o be_v some_o inconvenience_n in_o assert_v of_o either_o side_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n different_a from_o both_o viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o prophetic_a person_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o foretell_v all_o those_o thing_n they_o speak_v of_o no_o they_o only_o extract_v what_o they_o write_v from_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n therein_o contain_v especial_o from_o that_o of_o isaiah_n and_o so_o indeed_o in_o some_o sense_n their_o write_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o inspire_a for_o whatever_o these_o pagan_n foretold_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o take_v from_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n in_o holy_a writ_n they_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o those_o that_o i_o have_v so_o often_o produce_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n namely_o gentile_a poet_n that_o make_v use_v of_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o insert_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o they_o into_o their_o verse_n and_o as_o those_o heathen_a poet_n mingle_v profane_a notion_n and_o fable_n with_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o history_n which_o i_o show_v before_o so_o here_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o these_o pagan_a versifier_n mix_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v superstitious_a with_o their_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o old-testament_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v female_a poet_n among_o the_o pagan_n as_o sappho_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o scruple_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o sibylls_n writ_n in_o verse_n indeed_o the_o looseness_n and_o neglectfulness_n of_o the_o style_n show_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o easy_a poet_n that_o they_o be_v pagan_a woman_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o frequent_a allegation_n of_o the_o father_n who_o represent_v they_o always_o as_o such_o and_o produce_v the_o write_n of_o these_o pagan_n as_o a_o proper_a confutation_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o dispute_v against_o and_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o no_o other_o as_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o you_o shall_v hâ—ar_v afterward_o concern_v erythraea_n and_o the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n now_o concern_v these_o poetic_a pagan_a woman_n i_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v no_o prophetess_n no_o more_o than_o hesiod_n and_o ovid_n and_o other_o pagan_a writer_n beforementioned_a and_o that_o they_o like_o these_o take_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o old-testament_n which_o also_o be_v much_o fame_v and_o talk_v of_o and_o digest_v they_o into_o number_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o in_o their_o verse_n there_o be_v very_o notable_a testimony_n concern_v our_o saviour_n there_o be_v mention_v many_o considerable_a circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n life_n miracle_n passion_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o from_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n than_o to_o believe_v that_o orpheus_n and_o homer_n be_v inspire_v when_o they_o refer_v to_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n
follow_a word_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n see_v further_o in_o dr._n hammond_n next_o i_o will_v mention_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 1._o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o it_o have_v three_o other_o signification_n and_o according_a to_o they_o may_v be_v different_o render_v s._n hebr._fw-la chrysostom_n give_v the_o senâ—e_n thus_o the_o sin_n which_o may_v easy_o â—e_v avoid_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o word_n come_v have_v 9_o such_o a_o signification_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o great_a and_o heavy_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weight_n but_o light_a and_o lesser_a sin_n must_v be_v decline_v must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v there_o be_v another_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o sin_n which_o have_v fair_a argument_n and_o pretence_n for_o itself_o hesychio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v when_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o favourable_a circumstance_n no_o plausible_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o commend_v a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v goodly_a circumstance_n and_o argument_n to_o recommend_v it_o such_o have_v some_o sin_n especial_o as_o those_o that_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n against_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o here_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o vice_n which_o be_v so_o tempt_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o render_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o locum_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi for_o he_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v periculum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o stoic_n general_o use_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v according_a to_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v affliction_n necessity_n trouble_v and_o the_o father_n sometime_o use_v it_o thus_o in_o their_o write_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o here_o to_o shun_v those_o sin_n especial_o which_o bring_v we_o into_o great_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n those_o that_o be_v accompany_v even_o with_o bodily_a calamity_n and_o judgement_n as_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n general_o be_v those_o vice_n that_o be_v thus_o circumstantiate_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v with_o singular_a caution_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o for_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o show_v that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v good_a and_o of_o the_o other_o three_o interpretation_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o best_a because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o withal_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n where_o take_v his_o metaphor_n from_o the_o olympic_a race_n he_o exhort_v the_o jewish_a convert_v to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o to_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n or_o encumbrance_n as_o the_o racer_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o compass_v they_o about_o hinder_v and_o retard_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n as_o long_o or_o heavy_a garment_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o those_o that_o run_v for_o any_o observe_a eye_n may_v see_v that_o he_o continue_v the_o metaphor_n thus_o you_o see_v word_n have_v different_a sense_n and_o so_o may_v be_v translate_v different_o and_o hence_o the_o true_a mean_v be_v difficult_o to_o be_v reach_v sometime_o i_o will_v mention_v one_o instance_n more_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o often_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n no_o word_n be_v more_o usual_a with_o the_o sacred_a writer_n than_o this_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o no_o word_n have_v more_o various_a signification_n whence_o sometime_o do_v arise_v no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o interpret_n some_o of_o those_o place_n where_o this_o word_n occur_v suffer_v i_o then_o to_o give_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o administer_v occasion_n of_o obscurity_n in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n first_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o undivided_a trinity_n who_o be_v emphatical_o call_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o gen._n 6._o 3._o and_o in_o almost_o iunumerable_a other_o place_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 3._o 16._o john_n 1._o 32._o rom._n 8._o 14_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n grace_n fruit_n effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o 1._o any_o signal_n quality_n or_o endowment_n whatsoever_o any_o skill_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v thing_n well_o and_o laudable_o thus_o bezaliel_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exod._n 31._o 3_o 5._o to_o work_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n and_o gift_n of_o any_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o other_o place_n 2._o the_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o jude_n ver_fw-la 19_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o accomplish_v some_o very_a great_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n thus_o caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n num._n 14._o 24._o i_o e._n he_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v before_o joshuah_n be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n num._n 27._o 18._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o come_v upon_o to_o fall_v upon_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o person_n that_o be_v they_o have_v a_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v move_v and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n viz._n to_o be_v enable_v to_o enterprise_n and_o achieve_v some_o wonderful_a thing_n 4._o those_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n speak_v strange_a language_n these_o be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o you_o be_v zealous_a of_o spirit_n i._n e._n spiritual_a gift_n the_o extraordinary_a vouchsafement_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n above_o humane_a power_n hence_o you_o read_v of_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 32._o i._n e._n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o and_o enable_v to_o exert_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n before_o christ_n ascension_n these_o gift_n be_v not_o bestow_v in_o a_o very_a large_a and_o liberal_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o john_n 7._o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v and_o even_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o ephesian_a christian_n have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 19_o 2._o that_o be_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n bestow_v on_o some_o in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o read_v there_o that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o st._n paul_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v ver_fw-la 6._o this_o latter_a clause_n explain_v the_o former_a let_v we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o miraculous_a endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n and_o prophesy_v in_o a_o unusual_a manner_n of_o these_o chief_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 5._o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n whether_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n job_n 32._o 8._o which_o be_v explain_v
in_o the_o next_o clause_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o david_n in_o spirit_n mat._n 22._o 43._o be_v david_n inspire_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act_v 2._o 17._o take_v from_o joel_n 2._o 28._o i._n e._n i_o will_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o reveal_n of_o mystery_n upon_o they_o for_o of_o this_o it_o be_v principal_o understand_v as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o ver_fw-la 18._o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaid_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v so_o in_o rev._n 1._o 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v great_a revelation_n impart_v to_o i_o three_o the_o dispensation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n and_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o more_o hide_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n in_o it_o be_v style_v the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o evangelical_n preacher_n be_v call_v minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o i_o e._n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o mere_a external_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o hide_a secret_n of_o it_o four_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o what_o christ_n speak_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n as_o in_o john_n 6._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v not_o understand_v i_o in_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n when_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n ver_fw-la 53_o 54._o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v cannibal_n and_o feed_v upon_o man_n flesh._n no_o this_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o to_o you_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o in_o no_o other_o my_o word_n have_v a_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a meaning_n i_o be_o spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n only_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v that_o enliven_v that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o spiritual_a import_n of_o my_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o active_a and_o powerful_a in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o live_v of_o men._n five_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o person_n that_o be_v inspire_v 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n nay_o sixthly_a he_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o real_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o call_v as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o inspiration_n who_o be_v call_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o seduce_v spirit_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o discern_v of_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o be_v that_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o know_v who_o be_v true_o inspire_v and_o who_o not_o who_o be_v true_a and_o who_o false_a prophet_n and_o as_o the_o person_n pretend_v to_o immediate_a discovery_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o style_v so_o the_o â—eigned_a discovery_n or_o revelation_n themselves_o which_o they_o boast_v of_o be_v call_v spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o seven_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o its_o different_a function_n operation_n disposition_n inclination_n and_o in_o short_a the_o whole_a frame_n and_o state_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o say_v that_o distinct_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v his_o soul_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o very_o just_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o immaterial_a be_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 31._o 5._o i_o e._n i_o trust_v thou_o with_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n prov._n 18._o 14._o ch_n 20._o 27._o eccles._n 3._o 21._o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v return_v to_o god_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o of_o that_o expire_a martyr_n act_v 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v style_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o hither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o of_o st._n james_n ch_n 2._o 26._o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n without_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a 2._o the_o vital_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v term_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n gen._n 7._o 22._o especial_o the_o more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o call_v josh._n 5._o 1._o nor_o be_v there_o spirit_n in_o they_o whence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o revive_n and_o come_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n gen._n 45._o 27._o judg._n 15._o 19_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 13._o and_o give_v spirit_n i._n e._n life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 15._o 3._o the_o understanding_n be_v often_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o when_o you_o read_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n this_o latter_a general_o denote_v the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o more_o exalt_v and_o refine_a operation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o respect_v religion_n luke_n 1._o 47._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o heb._n 4._o 12._o 4._o that_o function_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n which_o be_v call_v conscience_n have_v this_o name_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o our_o conscience_n rom._n 8._o 16._o 5._o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v common_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o expression_n thus_o you_o read_v of_o rule_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16._o 32._o that_o be_v subdue_a and_o well-ordering_a those_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n especial_o you_o read_v of_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o ch_n 18._o 31._o of_o a_o contrite_a and_o break_a spirit_n psal._n 34._o 18._o psal._n 51._o 17._o a_o right_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 10._o which_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o will_n the_o passion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o another_o spirit_n numb_a 14._o 24._o may_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o abovementioned_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n matth._n 5._o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 23._o st._n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 1._o 9_o and_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o be_v servant_n in_o spirit_n rom._n 12._o 11._o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v either_o the_o will_n or_o the_o hearty_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o both_o of_o they_o 6._o in_o a_o more_o general_a way_n it_o signify_v the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o a_o man_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v luke_n 9_o 55._o and_o this_o large_a and_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o holy_a style_n 7._o more_o particular_o and_o especial_o it_o denote_v a_o effectual_a and_o operative_a inclination_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o some_o particular_a good_a or_o evil_a whence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o 2._o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o understanding_n 17._o wisdom_n of_o 1._o meekness_n of_o 7._o fear_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o 8._o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o 4._o whoredom_n of_o 3._o antichrist_n and_o of_o a_o 14._o perverse_a spirit_n 8._o the_o rational_a and_o regenerate_v part_n of_o man_n be_v emphatical_o style_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o sensual_a and_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o man._n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26._o
41._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n john_n 3._o 6._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o frequent_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o 9_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a nature_n the_o renew_a disposition_n and_o temper_n but_o even_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a and_o ungodly_a the_o old_a and_o unregenerate_a principle_n of_o man_n be_v also_o know_v by_o this_o name_n the_o spirit_n say_v st._n james_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n ch_n 4._o 5._o where_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o man._n and_o so_o before_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o whoredom_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o its_o faculty_n only_o i_o will_v add_v this_o that_o this_o word_n apply_v either_o to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a operation_n of_o the_o mind_n signify_v to_o we_o the_o reality_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o and_o represent_v their_o great_a vehemency_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v vigorous_a and_o active_a though_o this_o word_n likewise_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o original_a and_o source_n of_o these_o action_n for_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o double_a spirit_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a one_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o hence_o in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n good_a and_o evil_a action_n be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o some_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v result_v either_o of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a one_o that_o inhabit_v in_o they_o eight_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n first_o the_o good_a one_o heb._n 1._o 7._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n which_o be_v take_v from_o psal._n 104._o 4._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o second_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v evil_a spirit_n and_o lie_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unclean_a foul_a familiar_a spirit_n spirit_n of_o divination_n rejoice_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v subject_a unto_o you_o luke_n 10._o 20._o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o be_v no_o other_o than_o satan_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eph._n 6._o 12._o be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o high_a or_o heavenly_a place_n because_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o encounter_v often_o with_o the_o good_a angel_n they_o labour_v to_o wrest_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n whilst_o they_o be_v conduct_v they_o through_o the_o ethereal_a region_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o grapple_v with_o those_o bless_a spirit_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o assault_v we_o weak_a and_o sinful_a creature_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n adjoin_v in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o wrestle_v against_o these_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o rather_o wicked_a spirit_n so_o in_o rev._n 16._o 14._o spirit_n of_o devil_n be_v as_o much_o as_o devilish_a spirit_n or_o evil_a angel_n nine_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v a_o apparition_n or_o seem_v shape_n of_o a_o body_n without_o real_a corporeity_n as_o in_o luke_n 24._o 37._o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v appear_v though_o as_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v see_v of_o itself_o for_o be_v void_a of_o matter_n and_o quantity_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n which_o true_a account_n of_o a_o real_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n give_v they_o in_o these_o word_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n ver_fw-la 39_o i._n e._n it_o have_v nothing_o corporeal_a belong_v to_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o next_o the_o ten_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v this_o it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a immaterial_a substance_n whole_o devoid_a of_o all_o matter_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n i._n e._n he_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o body_n or_o quantity_n he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a and_o think_v be_v which_o high_a privilege_n and_o excellency_n no_o material_a thing_n be_v capable_a of_o last_o a_o breath_n a_o wind_n a_o blast_n be_v synonimous_a with_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a style_n as_o in_o eccles._n 11._o 5._o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n of_o the_o wind_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o word_n ruach_n be_v so_o â—endred_v and_o in_o ezek._n 37._o 9_o the_o four_o spirit_n or_o wind_n be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v twice_o more_o in_o that_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v general_o translate_v spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v here_o translate_a wind_n and_o that_o very_o right_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n particular_o the_o air_n the_o wind_n or_o breath_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o lung_n have_v this_o denomination_n thus_o in_o job_n 34._o 14._o spirit_n and_o breath_n be_v the_o same_o and_o those_o word_n in_o john_n 19_o 30._o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v express_v thus_o in_o another_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o expire_v he_o yield_v up_o his_o breath_n luke_n 23._o 46._o to_o this_o refer_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o isa._n 11._o 4._o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v he_o stay_v the_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v the_o spiritus_fw-la three_o word_n in_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n for_o spirit_n signify_v wind_n or_o breath_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o original_a sense_n of_o they_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o it_o beforementioned_a they_o be_v secondary_a and_o improrpe_a the_o word_n spirit_n be_v improper_o apply_v to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o faculty_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v improper_o speak_v of_o angel_n or_o devil_n or_o of_o any_o of_o those_o other_o thing_n â—fore-named_n except_o the_o last_o but_o these_o be_v the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n according_a to_o that_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v of_o it_o at_o several_a time_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o other_o denotation_n of_o this_o word_n which_o i_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o instance_a in_o this_o whereas_o i_o may_v have_v instance_a in_o many_o more_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o large_a and_o extensive_a the_o mean_v of_o some_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v and_o thereby_o to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o holy_a style_n in_o some_o place_n which_o yet_o you_o see_v we_o may_v render_v very_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a by_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o and_o compare_v those_o place_n where_o these_o dubious_a word_n occur_v but_o still_o to_o give_v you_o a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o term_n i_o can_v sufficient_o prosecute_v this_o though_o i_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o will_v most_o full_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o holy_a volume_n signify_v different_a thing_n i_o shall_v only_o propound_v the_o several_a particular_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_o apply_v upon_o occasion_n by_o those_o that_o have_v leisure_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o vaughan_n be_v a_o conjunction_n copulative_a but_o it_o be_v of_o other_o use_v in_o several_a place_n which_o indeed_o be_v common_a to_o it_o
ghost_n see_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v content_v we_o so_o as_o to_o his_o song_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v arrive_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o sacred_a write_n unless_o we_o reckon_v the_o forty_o five_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o song_n of_o he_o this_o then_o add_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o write_n of_o solomon_n which_o we_o have_v that_o they_o be_v choice_a piece_n select_v even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o they_o this_o sure_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o book_n or_o write_n of_o this_o wise_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bible_n thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o place_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o as_o mat._n 2._o 23._o james_n 4._o 5._o jude_n v_o 14._o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o that_o from_o those_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n no_o man_n can_v gather_v that_o some_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v miss_v because_o if_o you_o take_v the_o prophet_n here_o for_o prophetic_a man_n who_o speak_v only_o and_o do_v not_o write_v than_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o if_o by_o prophet_n you_o understand_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o what_o they_o foretell_v be_v still_o extant_a in_o their_o write_n for_o though_o those_o individual_a word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o purport_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reference_n be_v very_o obvious_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o public_a in_o my_o enquiry_n into_o some_o remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thence_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o objector_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o what_o they_o allege_v and_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n cavil_v against_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n where_o they_o say_v he_o quote_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o reason_n another_o place_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v on_o this_o occasion_n be_v jam._n 4._o 5._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n which_o word_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o say_v they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v lose_v and_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o â—re_n miss_v at_o this_o day_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o hammond_n some_o say_v that_o gen._n 6._o 3._o be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o refer_v to_o but_o after_o they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a dealâ—of_n pain_n to_o make_v this_o out_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o sure_o no_o man_n of_o free_a and_o unprejudiced_a thought_n will_v be_v persuade_v that_o those_o wordâ—_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o these_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwelleâ—â—_n in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n this_o exposition_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_a notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contendet_fw-la which_o our_o translator_n true_o rendâ—â—_n shall_v strive_v some_o fancy_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deriuâ—â—_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sheath_n and_o then_o forsooth_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o sword_n lowis_n chappel_n and_o some_o other_o as_o groundless_o make_v these_o word_n a_o interrogation_n do_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_n to_o envy_n and_o think_v they_o refer_v to_o numb_a 11._o 29._o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n the_o question_n say_v they_o be_v a_o negation_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v do_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v you_o to_o contend_v to_o be_v envious_a and_o quarrelsome_a no._n but_o this_o likewise_o be_v force_v and_o strain_v and_o a_o impartial_a eye_n can_v possible_o see_v any_o affinity_n between_o the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v one_o interrogation_n to_o introduce_v another_o which_o confound_v the_o style_n the_o plain_a and_o unforced_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o st._n james_n do_v not_o here_o quote_v any_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o express_a word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o he_o he_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v general_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o man_n nature_n be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o envy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a affection_n or_o if_o any_o â—ne_a particular_a place_n be_v refer_v to_o more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o of_o gen._n 6._o 5._o or_o ch_z 8._o v._n 21._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o imagination_n or_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n yea_o they_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o the_o word_n than_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o of_o that_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o man_n not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n â—â—t_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o this_o spirit_n lust_v to_o envy_n and_o prompt_v man_n to_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o next_o word_n he_o give_v more_o grace_n they_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o name_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v twice_o in_o the_o immediate_o forego_v one_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n he_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n restrain_v man_n lust_n and_o envious_a desire_n and_o teâ—cheth_v they_o humility_n submission_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a virtue_n or_o according_a to_o a_o kâ—atchbull_n late_a worthy_a critic_n it_o i._n e._n the_o scripture_n give_v more_o grace_n for_o that_o it_o say_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o holy_a book_n there_o be_v example_n of_o some_o person_n in_o who_o this_o spirit_n of_o envy_n be_v restrain_v when_o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o those_o very_a word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n only_o speak_v here_o of_o what_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o these_o sacred_a write_n or_o what_o be_v say_v in_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o in_o other_o word_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o that_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o envy_n and_o strife_n from_o several_a text_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v prone_a to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passion_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v luâ—â—_n 11._o 49._o therefore_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o particular_a text_n that_o have_v these_o word_n but_o there_o be_v several_a prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o ephes._n 5._o 14._o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o light_n be_v not_o meanâ—â—_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a and_o individual_a word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o effect_n though_o i_o know_v dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o refer_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d isa._n 60._o 1._o and_o some_o interpreter_n to_o isa._n 51._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v not_o find_v these_o or_o such_o word_n in_o either_o of_o those_o place_n that_o passage_n in_o
proposition_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v gain_v the_o assent_n of_o any_o intelligent_a and_o sober_a person_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o we_o must_v needs_o own_v they_o to_o be_v from_o he_o to_o who_o all_o future_a thing_n be_v present_a and_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o foreseer_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v deliver_v be_v actual_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v with_o reason_n conclude_v that_o their_o write_n be_v not_o forgery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o be_v inspire_a person_n that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o authority_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o foretell_v so_o long_o before_o and_o be_v exact_o verify_v since_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v these_o prediction_n and_o be_v found_v on_o they_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a these_o prediction_n come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o aâ—_n red_a proof_n that_o these_o write_n be_v indict_v he_o they_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o thiâ—_n that_o which_o a_o ancient_a father_n long_o since_o deliverâ—_n 6._o the_o foretell_v of_o future_a thing_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d characteristic_a note_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v aboâ—â—_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d only_o â—e_v effect_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a â—â—â—rit_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o impregnaâ—_n maxim_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o fâ—_n fill_v of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o divine_a proof_n of_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a grouâ—_n to_o we_o of_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o goâ—_n thus_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d have_v undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n aâ—_n truth_n of_o they_o again_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o write_n be_v another_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o they_o theâ—_n be_v not_o write_v as_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o these_o sacred_a book_n do_v not_o speak_v after_o the_o raâ—â—â—_n of_o other_o writer_n how_o admirable_a be_v the_o simplâ—_n city_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o these_o man_n all_o along_o theâ—_n do_v not_o hide_v their_o own_o or_o other_o fail_n yea_o eveâ—_n when_o they_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a thuâ—_n moses_n record_v not_o only_a noah_n drunkenness_n and_o lot_n incest_n but_o his_o own_o rash_a anger_n and_o unbelief_n and_o david_n register_n in_o the_o 51st_o psalm_n his_o own_o murder_n and_o adultery_n jeremiah_n relate_v his_o own_o unbecoming_a fear_n discontent_n and_o murmur_n chap._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 14._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n conceal_v not_o the_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gross_a miscarriage_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o â—heir_a brethren_n as_o their_o cowardly_a leave_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o passion_n john_n fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o anâ—el_n to_o worship_v he_o thomas_z his_o infidelity_n johnâ—nd_n â—nd_z james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n their_o unseasonable_a ambition_n peter_n deny_v of_o christ_n even_o with_o perjury_n this_o free_a and_o plain_a deal_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v that_o â—hey_n be_v not_o the_o write_n of_o men._n a_o man_n may_v â—ee_n that_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a and_o sinister_a design_n â—â—rried_v on_o in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o intend_v by_o their_o impartial_a discovery_n of_o â—he_n truth_n which_o be_v long_o since_o take_v notice_n of_o â—y_a 1._o arnobius_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o cavil_v of_o the_o pagan_n hat_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o in_o a_o simple_a manner_n therefore_o â—aith_o he_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o they_o write_v so_o indifferent_o and_o impartial_o and_o out_o of_o simplicity_n this_o impartiality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o they_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o write_n and_o here_o also_o you_o will_v find_v a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a composition_n of_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n together_o though_o the_o strain_n be_v high_a and_o lofty_a yet_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v humble_a and_o condescend_v to_o which_o purpose_n a_o learned_a father_n say_v well_o 5._o the_o language_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v low_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v sublime_a and_o heavenly_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o phrase_n of_o heathen_a writer_n be_v splendid_a but_o the_o thing_n couch_v in_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_n the_o scripture-writer_n make_v it_o not_o their_o work_n to_o set_v off_o and_o commend_v thâ—_n write_n by_o be_v elaborate_v and_o exact_v hâ—_n be_v no_o set_a discourse_n no_o point_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d affect_a strain_n of_o logic_n tryph._n the_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bible_n say_v another_o ancient_a father_n do_v 〈◊〉_d make_v their_o write_n in_o a_o way_n of_o demonstration_n these_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v above_o all_o demonstration_n nor_o shall_v yâ—â—_n find_v here_o that_o the_o writer_n strain_v for_o elegancy_n and_o florid_n expression_n as_o other_o author_n be_v wonâ—_n here_o be_v no_o quaint_a and_o curious_a method_n no_o formâ—_n transition_n no_o court_v of_o the_o reader_n no_o unnecessary_a pageantry_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o gain_v admiration_n and_o attention_n especial_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o tumid_a and_o affect_v but_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o scorn_v the_o ornament_n and_o embellishment_n of_o fancy_n for_o as_o a_o 1._o oâ—_n christian_n say_v right_o truth_n need_v no_o fucus_n anâ—_n artifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n not_o word_n be_v mind_v in_o scripture_n all_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v please_v with_o this_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a style_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a instance_n in_o a_o 11._o ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o spiridion_n a_o notable_a confessor_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n reprove_v one_o tryphilius_fw-la a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o convert_v by_o he_o to_o christianity_n some_o time_n before_o because_o speak_v one_o time_n in_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a he_o do_v instead_o of_o those_o wordâ—_n of_o christ_n 9_o tolle_n grabatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la say_v tolle_o lectum_fw-la tuum_fw-la humilem_fw-la he_o reprove_v he_o i_o say_v and_o that_o very_o sharp_o for_o disdain_v to_o use_v the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o use_v it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n of_o scripture_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v common_a and_o rude_a and_o altogether_o ungraceful_a sometime_o i_o say_v for_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o its_o grace_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o seem_a commonness_n and_o rudeness_n be_v great_a token_n of_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n gregory_n the_o great_a excuse_v the_o plainness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o his_o style_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o job_n profess_v that_o leandrum_fw-la he_o think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o and_o unbecoming_a the_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o nice_a rule_n of_o grammar_n sure_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v say_v so_o with_o more_o reason_n it_o become_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o those_o nicety_n and_o formality_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o other_o author_n for_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o humane_a write_n and_o divine_a i_o agree_v with_o a_o late_a ingenious_a author_n who_o declare_v that_o scripture_n it_o fit_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o book_n this_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o humane_a law_n of_o method_n and_o niceness_n of_o art_n inspire_a write_n must_v not_o be_v like_o those_o of_o men._n the_o singular_a grace_n of_o these_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o artificial_a and_o study_a but_o simple_a plain_a and_o careless_a and_o that_o their_o whole_a frame_n and_o contexture_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o a_o artificial_a method_n be_v below_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o this_o will_v debase_v the_o scripture_n and_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o write_n of_o men._n wherefore_o the_o often_o i_o look_v into_o that_o sacred_a volume_n and_o the_o more_o i_o observe_v it_o the_o more_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v whole_o direct_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n for_o take_v any_o of_o the_o book_n either_o doctrinal_a
or_o their_o conform_v to_o the_o dialect_n of_o their_o country_n for_o these_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o isaiah_n be_v a_o courtier_n and_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n have_v a_o neat_a and_o elegant_a style_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o know_v how_o to_o vary_v it_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o but_o general_o he_o be_v lofty_a and_o eloquent_a his_o style_n be_v raise_v by_o his_o education_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o noble_a extraction_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal._n jeremiah_n and_o amos_n be_v use_v to_o the_o country_n be_v mean_a and_o homely_a in_o their_o language_n the_o latter_a especial_o discover_v his_o condition_n and_o way_n of_o life_n in_o his_o low_a and_o rural_a strain_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n luke_n who_o have_v improve_v himself_o by_o art_n and_o study_n be_v very_o observant_a of_o the_o greek_a elegancy_n and_o avoid_v all_o improper_a and_o exotic_a term_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o acts._n indeed_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n be_v very_o different_a and_o that_o difference_n be_v a_o excellency_n in_o this_o book_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o the_o writer_n leave_v not_o off_o their_o peculiar_a style_n though_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o this_o furnish_v they_o with_o new_a expression_n so_o it_o let_v they_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o usual_a one_o but_o immediate_o direct_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o they_o so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o use_v their_o natural_a style_n they_o be_v divine_o help_v to_o make_v it_o serviceable_a to_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o style_n and_o word_n and_o composure_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v divine_a for_o this_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o this_o book_n and_o other_o that_o every_o thing_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o those_o person_n who_o dream_v of_o solecisâ—â—_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o great_a soleciser_n themselves_o but_o especial_o those_o who_o assert_v there_o be_v mistake_v and_o literal_a falsity_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v such_o be_v 4._o episcopius_n who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n leave_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o humane_a frailty_n in_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o circumstance_n of_o a_o fact_n their_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n be_v deficient_a and_o fallible_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o tell_v st._n john_n how_o many_o furlong_n christ_n disciple_n go_v chap._n 6._o 19_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v assert_v he_o say_v as_o to_o some_o name_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o before_o this_o you_o be_v tell_v by_o erasmus_n â—â—o_o other_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o light_a thing_n not_o that_o they_o will_v falsity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v forget_v some_o passage_n melchior_n canus_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a slip_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n memory_n yea_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v 50._o one_o who_o more_o gross_o hold_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o they_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o present_a purpose_n although_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o it_o thus_o st._n paul_n he_o say_v quote_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o ephesian_n only_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o jew_n his_o adversary_n read_v say_v he_o these_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o on_o the_o polemic_a part_n and_o rufin_n you_o will_v see_v how_o prudent_o and_o dissemble_o he_o act_v in_o those_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o other_o time_n this_o bold_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o wrong_n this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o father_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o great_a caution_n in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n assert_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n yea_o even_o when_o those_o writer_n express_v their_o sense_n in_o their_o own_o term_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o way_n and_o dialect_n which_o they_o be_v master_n of_o and_o which_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o they_o even_o than_o they_o be_v immediate_o assist_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o this_o book_n may_v have_v no_o error_n and_o fail_n in_o it_o of_o any_o kind_n but_o that_o it_o may_v transcend_v all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o if_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o you_o make_v no_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o write_n therefore_o i_o be_o thorough_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indict_v the_o very_a style_n of_o scripture_n that_o even_o this_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o writing_n i_o may_v well_o annex_v its_o harmony_n and_o thence_o also_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a though_o there_o be_v several_a seem_a repugnancy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v they_o up_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o every_o sober_a and_o considerate_a person_n yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v entire_o agree_v and_o be_v consistent_a with_o one_o another_o this_o in_o other_o book_n which_o be_v compose_v and_o write_v by_o one_o author_n be_v not_o so_o admirable_a though_o in_o those_o piece_n we_o oftentimes_o meet_v with_o very_o palpable_a disagreement_n and_o contradiction_n but_o here_o we_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o different_a person_n and_o those_o many_o in_o number_n and_o disagree_v in_o quality_n and_o extreme_o distant_a as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o their_o write_n contradict_v not_o one_o another_o but_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a harmony_n in_o all_o their_o part_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a concord_n and_o consent_n among_o they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o author_n in_o the_o world_n though_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o party_n excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o very_a wise_a and_o judicious_a ourselves_o man_n thus_o speak_v when_o several_a man_n in_o several_a age_n not_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o same_o education_n write_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v unity_n in_o their_o tenant_n or_o position_n because_o their_o spirit_n judgement_n and_o fancy_n be_v different_a but_o where_o so_o many_o several_a author_n speak_v and_o write_v at_o several_a time_n agree_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n dogmatical_a of_o sublime_a and_o difficult_a nature_n but_o also_o in_o prediction_n of_o future_a and_o contingent_a event_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a understanding_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n without_o a_o superior_a discovery_n make_v to_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n declare_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o these_o several_a men._n and_o as_o to_o the_o seem_a contrariety_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n we_o for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o writer_n do_v not_o combine_v together_o to_o cheat_v and_o delude_v we_o if_o they_o have_v design_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o difficult_a and_o seem_o repugnant_a place_n in_o these_o write_n but_o see_v we_o do_v so_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n may_v confirm_v we_o in_o this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrive_v by_o man_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v such_o a_o design_n they_o will_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n and_o difference_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v but_o true_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o proceed_v thus_o in_o this_o discourse_n for_o to_o a_o unprejudiced_a and_o industrious_a enquirer_n there_o be_v
nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o look_v like_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictory_n upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n we_o shall_v discern_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n in_o the_o style_n matter_n and_o design_n of_o these_o write_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o happy_a concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n and_o a_o admirable_a consistency_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discourse_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o upon_o this_o single_a consideration_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o write_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o harmony_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v just_o reckon_v among_o the_o inward_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n of_o it_o what_o justinian_n profess_v and_o promise_v concern_v his_o digest_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o clash_v and_o contradictory_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o the_o evangelical_n pandect_v which_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o dissonant_n and_o repugnant_a the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v consonant_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n opposite_a to_o the_o true_a mean_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v and_o assert_v in_o another_o the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n whether_o you_o look_v into_o the_o doctrinal_a or_o historical_a part_n of_o it_o have_v nothing_o contradictory_n in_o they_o all_o the_o author_n of_o it_o agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o consent_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n that_o they_o hang_v not_o together_o as_o 3._o lactantius_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v observe_v especial_o if_o you_o search_v very_o inquisitive_o and_o narrow_o into_o they_o you_o will_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v 80._o thin_a and_o slight_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v through_o but_o the_o content_n of_o these_o write_n have_v be_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n examine_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o themselves_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v know_v to_o be_v concurrent_a and_o agree_v all_o wise_a and_o curious_a observer_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n under_o heaven_n that_o parallel_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o this_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a write_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o dictate_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o 19_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v from_o god_n they_o be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n they_o be_v not_o from_o man_n invention_n they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o fancy_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a oracle_n thus_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o other_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n which_o make_v a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v 7._o we_o have_v complete_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o according_o we_o be_v demonstrative_o assure_v by_o faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o deliver_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o humane_a write_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o carry_v no_o such_o native_a mark_n with_o they_o but_o the_o very_a inward_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n create_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a and_o unshaken_a belief_n they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o excellent_a transcendent_a and_o divine_a matter_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o deliver_v and_o publish_v it_o these_o i_o call_v internal_a proof_n because_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n themselves_o because_o they_o be_v something_o that_o we_o find_v there_o these_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v write_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o internal_a testimony_n i_o call_v it_o so_o because_o it_o be_v within_o we_o though_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o so_o now_o i_o add_v that_o this_o spirit_n speak_v in_o we_o and_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o those_o write_n this_o witness_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v assert_v in_o act_n 5._o 32._o &_o 15._o 7_o 8._o and_o in_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o from_o these_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o our_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n and_o this_o spirit_n powerful_o convince_v all_o believer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o testimony_n follow_v immediate_o on_o our_o set_n before_o we_o the_o inward_a excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v represent_v they_o for_o god_n make_v use_v of_o those_o evidence_n and_o argument_n to_o beget_v a_o belief_n in_o we_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o convince_v man_n mind_n by_o those_o mean_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o urge_v these_o evidence_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o faithful_a and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v no_o enthusiasm_n because_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o proper_a mean_n and_o instrument_n whereas_o that_o be_v without_o any_o and_o be_v general_o accompany_v with_o the_o despise_n of_o they_o but_o the_o evidence_n and_o note_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v and_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v our_o mind_n and_o illuminate_v our_o conscience_n and_o cause_v those_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o and_o effectual_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v in_o we_o but_o when_o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v adjoin_v this_o that_o this_o proof_n serve_v only_o for_o those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n it_o may_v establish_v they_o but_o it_o can_v convince_v other_o no_o other_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v convince_a i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o beside_o this_o proof_n be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o real_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n some_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o without_o this_o but_o where_o this_o be_v it_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o convictive_a and_o surpass_v all_o other_o degreâ—_n of_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o such_o câ—tain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o holy_a wâ—_n thing_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o man_n produce_v there_o in_o a_o ration_n â—_o way_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a 〈◊〉_d our_o faculty_n chap._n ii_o external_n proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scriptureâ—_n viz._n the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o they_o and_o universal_a tradition_n which_o latter_a be_v defend_v against_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o a_o new_a character_n wherein_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v thâ—_n jewish_a masore_v attest_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o write_n the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v the_o point_n or_o vowel_n be_v coexistent_a with_o the_o letter_n f._n simon_n be_v notion_n of_o abbreviate_a the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n reject_v the_o new_a tement_n vouch_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o
to_o king_n ptolomee_n by_o the_o foresay_a demetrius_n a_o very_a serious_a man_n and_o it_o be_v assign_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o content_n of_o these_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v so_o divine_a and_o admirable_a be_v but_o rare_o mention_v by_o the_o historian_n and_o poet_n these_o example_n have_v strike_v a_o terror_n into_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hear_v how_o some_o prophaner_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n be_v animadvert_v upon_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o record_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o some_o of_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o disguise_v the_o sacred_a story_n and_o to_o stuff_v they_o with_o fabulous_a narration_n that_o they_o may_v scarce_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o that_o holy_a book_n last_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o design_n in_o all_o this_o tertâ—lian's_n 47._o word_n be_v remarkable_a when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n i._n e._n the_o heathen_a fable_n rite_n and_o usage_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o further_o add_v that_o this_o imitate_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o affect_v sometime_o to_o ape_n god_n and_o what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v a_o mimical_a fort_n of_o creature_n and_o show_v themselves_o sometime_o diligent_a emulator_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pâ—rsons_n and_o thing_n their_o great_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v here_o for_o when_o they_o bring_v the_o hebreâ—_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o service_n they_o do_v this_o to_o profane_v they_o and_o â—o_o make_v they_o contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a they_o do_v it_o that_o those_o divine_a and_o sacred_a thing_n may_v be_v despise_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o likewise_o they_o cunning_o mix_v something_o of_o sacred_a truth_n with_o fable_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a to_o be_v suspect_v satban_n be_v desirous_a to_o pervert_v and_o even_a erase_n the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a truth_n but_o because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v effect_v this_o he_o therefore_o contrive_v how_o he_o may_v disguise_v the_o scripture-story_n he_o set_v the_o poet_n to_o work_v to_o make_v they_o into_o fable_n and_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o take_v off_o our_o esteem_n of_o those_o inspire_a write_n and_o to_o diminish_v that_o credit_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o those_o sacred_a truth_n he_o push_v on_o those_o grecian_a wit_n to_o obscure_v and_o deface_v the_o old_a name_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o original_a of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v he_o out_o of_o direct_a malice_n move_v those_o fanciful_a man_n to_o invent_v fable_n to_o defame_v the_o primitive_a story_n to_o blemish_v the_o sacred_a history_n to_o obscure_v and_o pervert_v the_o truth_n the_o poet_n turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o fabulous_a narration_n be_v the_o way_n to_o invalidate_v the_o testimony_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v a_o mere_a poetic_a fiction_n a_o dream_n a_o fancy_n that_o have_v no_o real_a bottom_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o the_o devil_n imp_v their_o fancy_n and_o assist_v their_o invention_n and_o help_v they_o to_o change_v the_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v rob_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o their_o honour_n this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v a_o device_n of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n as_o he_o have_v device_n and_o wiles_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o elude_v the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a history_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a truth_n again_o as_o that_o crasty_n spirit_n design_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o disparage_v yea_o to_o null_a the_o truth_n so_o he_o think_v hereby_o to_o gain_v assent_n to_o falsehood_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o great_a impiety_n imaginable_a for_o when_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o falshood_n he_o hope_v that_o this_o latter_a will_v be_v entertain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o former_a and_o when_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a practice_n be_v found_v in_o those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o religious_a he_o expect_v that_o these_o shall_v justify_v those_o perhaps_o when_o he_o add_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o profane_a worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o think_v thereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o to_o render_v they_o alike_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o true_a and_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n three_o the_o devil_n design_n in_o introduce_v several_a sacred_a rite_n and_o custom_n into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o conciliate_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n a_o great_a glory_n and_o repute_n among_o they_o he_o commend_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v religious_o use_v and_o even_o by_o god_n own_o people_n and_o prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o this_o he_o do_v to_o inveigle_v the_o pagan_a world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o admire_v and_o worship_n he_o wherefore_o a_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v return_v to_o that_o objection_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n 1._o what_o advantage_n can_v the_o devil_n have_v by_o his_o imitate_v the_o divine_a worship_n he_o ever_o act_v for_o some_o end_n that_o may_v be_v prositable_a to_o himself_o but_o how_o can_v this_o prove_v so_o see_v it_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o he_o to_o institute_v a_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v diametnical_o contrary_a to_o those_o in_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o by_o those_o as_o by_o so_o many_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a character_n his_o herd_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v to_o this_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o obvious_a for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o advantageous_a to_o that_o evil_a spirit_n than_o his_o emulate_v of_o divine_a worship_n and_o appoint_v ceremony_n suitable_a to_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o sensible_o advance_v and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a artifice_n and_o craft_n imaginable_a because_o this_o vile_a fiend_n be_v adore_v even_o whilst_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n seem_v to_o be_v earry_v on_o it_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o great_a mimic_n to_o approach_v as_o near_o to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n as_o he_o can_v to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n own_o express_a command_n be_v use_v in_o his_o worship_n this_o be_v a_o cunning_a way_n of_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o worshipper_n thus_o he_o act_v for_o some_o end_n and_o that_o a_o very_a profitable_a one_o too_o certain_o much_o more_o profitable_a to_o he_o than_o if_o he_o have_v institute_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n for_o these_o will_v too_o palpable_o have_v distinguish_v his_o herd_n from_o the_o true_a flock_n whereas_o those_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o rivalty_n with_o it_o beside_o this_o fond_a emulation_n in_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o gratify_n of_o his_o first_o proud_a inclination_n and_o aspire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n he_o be_v still_o ambitious_a of_o divine_a honour_n otherwise_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o god_n be_v with_o the_o same_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o adoration_n hence_o most_o of_o those_o sacred_a rite_n enjoin_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o worship_n by_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v transfer_v by_o satan_n to_o his_o idolatrous_a and_o impious_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o haughty_a spirit_n which_o thirst_v after_o divine_a honour_n even_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n thus_o i_o have_v ample_o show_v you_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o great_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v disguise_a misapply_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o pagan_n i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o may_v convince_v you_o of_o this_o and_o render_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o chap._n ix_o the_o author_n assertion_n confirm_v by_o the_o ample_a suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n consectary_n draw_v from_o the_o whole_a viz._n that_o we_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n admit_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o jew_n borrow_a all_n or_o most_o of_o
agree_v with_o this_o author_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o constant_a opinion_n among_o the_o eastern_a people_n that_o some_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n about_o that_o time_n and_o have_v the_o universal_a sway_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o world_n 12._o josephus_n the_o jewish_a historian_n relate_v the_o same_o and_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a rumour_n and_o vogue_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o one_o of_o their_o own_o country_n shall_v be_v a_o universal_a emperor_n which_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o forecited_n author_n apply_v to_o vespasian_n because_o he_o conquer_v the_o jew_n and_o with_o titus_n come_v from_o judea_n in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n other_o jew_n think_v this_o common_a fame_n be_v mean_v of_o herod_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v the_o expect_a messiah_n these_o be_v the_o herodian_o mention_v in_o mat._n 22._o 16._o thus_o though_o through_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fix_v this_o rumour_n aright_o yet_o out_o of_o flattery_n they_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o their_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o fame_n of_o a_o universal_a monarch_n arise_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o frequent_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a king_n and_o ruler_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o judea_n out_o of_o thou_o bethlehem_n shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n mic._n 5._o 2._o which_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n who_o herod_v gather_v together_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v mat._n 2._o 4_o 5._o that_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n speak_v plain_o of_o a_o jew_n one_o that_o by_o birth_n â—as_v of_o judea_n yea_o of_o bethlehem_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o false_o apply_v to_o those_o roman_a emperor_n beforenamed_n who_o come_v not_o out_o of_o judea_n but_o â—ut_v of_o italy_n not_o from_o bethlehem_n but_o from_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o herod_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n but_o a_o iduâ—ean_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o bethlehem_n but_o in_o ascalon_n â—ut_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n this_o remarkable_a propheâ—y_n be_v exact_o accomplish_v he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o â—â—rth_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o constitute_v â—y_a god_n a_o matchless_a king_n and_o governor_n over_o his_o people_n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 32._o 1._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n christ_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o come_v be_v express_v after_o that_o manner_n there_o be_v â—iven_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o â—ll_a people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d destroy_v dan_o 7._o 14._o which_o be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 1._o 33._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o king_n or_o great_a lord_n and_o prince_n one_o that_o shall_v â—ear_v sway_n in_o the_o world_n and_o wield_v his_o sceptre_n over_o all_o nation_n hence_o this_o rumour_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o eastern_a people_n and_o especial_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n that_o a_o great_a lord_n or_o king_n shall_v arise_v in_o those_o part_n and_o spread_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o world_n hence_o those_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a writer_n beforeâ—_n mention_v speak_v of_o this_o great_a ruler_n and_o monarch_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o bible_n where_o it_o be_v so_o often_o foretold_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v arise_v and_o gain_v a_o universal_a empire_n over_o mankind_n to_o this_o we_o may_v refer_v that_o which_o 94._o suetonius_n report_v and_o he_o quote_v his_o author_n for_o it_o that_o a_o few_o month_n before_o augustus_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v this_o public_a prodigy_n viz._n a_o proclaim_v of_o this_o that_o parturire_fw-la nature_n be_v bring_v forth_o a_o king_n to_o the_o roman_a people_n whereupon_o the_o senate_n be_v alarm_v and_o fright_v make_v a_o strange_a decree_n that_o no_o one_o bear_v that_o year_n shall_v be_v educate_v this_o prodigy_n without_o doubt_n refer_v to_o christ_n who_o birth_n be_v in_o augustus_n reign_n this_o be_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o in_o a_o manner_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a people_n so_o the_o sibylls_n oracle_n or_o prophecy_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n as_o they_o be_v borrow_a from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o as_o they_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o maiâ—_n thing_n in_o the_o new-testament_n they_o be_v reducible_a to_o this_o i_o will_v consider_v they_o first_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old-testament_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v strange_a at_o first_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o writer_n have_v run_v a_o other_o way_n but_o after_o i_o have_v plain_o lay_v the_o matter_n before_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o offer_v will_v easy_o gain_v your_o assent_n and_o then_o it_o will_v rather_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o embrace_v before_o there_o have_v be_v these_o four_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a concern_v the_o sibyl_n oracle_n or_o verse_n 1._o some_o say_v they_o be_v counterfeit_v yea_o that_o some_o christian_n but_o heretic_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o i_o will_v account_v for_o afterward_o because_o it_o will_v more_o pertinent_o be_v handle_v under_o the_o second_o consideration_n viz._n as_o they_o be_v use_v as_o a_o attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new-testament_n indeed_o this_o opinion_n rude_o take_v away_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o suppose_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v real_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v 2_o then_o some_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o sibylls_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o consequent_o that_o their_o verse_n be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a justin_n martyr_n arâ—obius_n lactantius_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a father_n cry_v they_o up_o as_o equal_a to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o god_n say_v they_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n concern_v christ_n before_o he_o come_v so_o he_o foretell_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o sibylls_n and_o the_o same_o prophetic_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o roman_a doctor_n general_o think_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v their_o testimony_n as_o very_o sacred_a and_o altogether_o irrefragable_a by_o the_o way_n i_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o quote_v by_o these_o and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o assert_v and_o countenance_v some_o of_o their_o popish_a doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v popery_n be_v a_o religion_n before_o there_o be_v any_o thought_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v but_o here_o author_n be_v divide_v again_o for_o some_o hold_v these_o gentile_a prophetess_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a person_n other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o tenent_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n that_o never_o any_o vicious_a and_o unhallowed_a person_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o that_o those_o irradiation_n and_o extraordinary_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v only_o upon_o man_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o innocent_a behaviour_n beside_o these_o prophetic_a woman_n speak_v of_o one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o false_a god_n and_o their_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v good_a and_o religious_a people_n other_o have_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o think_v they_o be_v irreligious_a and_o profane_a for_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o always_o true_a though_o it_o be_v general_o so_o we_o read_v of_o baalam_n the_o sorcerer_n
reason_n no_o man_n can_v rational_o think_v that_o such_o notable_a concomitant_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n as_o the_o general_n tax_v and_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n can_v be_v record_v by_o this_o historian_n and_o as_o for_o tacitus_n who_o be_v the_o other_o celebrate_a historian_n there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o expect_v any_o of_o these_o notorious_a matter_n in_o his_o write_n because_o he_o go_v not_o back_o so_o far_o as_o augustus_n his_o annal_n begin_v with_o tiberius_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n and_o his_o book_n of_o history_n begin_v where_o his_o annal_n leave_v off_o and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o titus_n vespasian_n expedition_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o have_v their_o period_n l._n florus_n be_v but_o a_o abbreviator_n of_o livy_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o there_o so_o velleius_n paterculus_n though_o he_o go_v something_o far_a be_v a_o epitomiser_n a_o scantling_n of_o a_o historian_n as_o for_o justin_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n time_n he_o be_v but_o a_o epitomiser_n of_o trogus_n pompeius_n and_o go_v no_o far_a than_o he_o go_v therefore_o we_o can_v expect_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o christian_a affair_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o boundary_n of_o these_o chief_a historian_n and_o what_o you_o may_v look_v for_o or_o rather_o not_o look_v for_o from_o they_o and_o also_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n give_v you_o why_o but_o few_o thing_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v rational_o look_v for_o be_v record_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o by_o the_o best_a historian_n among_o the_o pagan_n these_o be_v the_o several_a consideration_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o offer_v and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v full_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n and_o objection_n before_o start_v and_o abundant_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o gospel-history_n this_o proposition_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o new-testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o profane_a writer_n that_o the_o evangelical_n record_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o authority_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o these_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v register_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o memoir_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o profane_a story_n in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n thus_o i_o have_v finish_v what_o i_o attempt_v that_o be_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o suffrage_n and_o attestation_n of_o stranger_n i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o our_o best_a friend_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile-world_n even_o these_o bear_n witness_n to_o the_o sacred_a write_n and_o their_o witness_n can_v be_v reject_v by_o any_o reasonable_a person_n because_o 45._o a_o testimony_n be_v least_o to_o be_v suspect_v when_o it_o come_v from_o a_o enemy_n yea_o because_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v repute_v 12._o firm_a and_o solid_a because_o it_o be_v christâ—_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v bâ—cause_fw-mi anim._n it_o be_v most_o valid_a for_o the_o commendation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o then_o render_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v vouch_v by_o profess_v d_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v urge_v in_o this_o discourse_n viz._n that_o jew_n and_o pagan_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o inspire_a writer_n deliver_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o memorable_a passage_n set_v down_o in_o these_o sacred_a write_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o those_o other_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o forge_v and_o supposititious_a but_o that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v real_a and_o certain_a that_o they_o give_v a_o just_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o in_o brief_a that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o first_o general_n head_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o finis_fw-la addenda_fw-la refer_v this_o to_o page_n 261._o line_n 15._o the_o english_a jay_n from_o the_o hebrew_n ajaâ—_n pica_fw-la cornix_fw-la to_o abash_v be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n â—ush_n puduit_fw-la and_o from_o the_o greek_a we_o borrow_v many_o word_n with_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o licourice_n for_o glicourice_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emony_n vulgar_o so_o call_v for_o anemony_n from_o the_o flower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_a anemone_n sciatica_n for_o ischiatica_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hip_n or_o hucklebone_n scarotick_n among_o physician_n for_o escharotick_n scarborow_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crusta_fw-la cauterio_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la facta_fw-la sol_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rice_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oryza_fw-la star_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d box_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maurâ—s_o a_o moor_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obscurus_fw-la tannie_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gaze_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admiror_n stupeo_fw-la gay_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elegans_fw-la and_o perhaps_o trull_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laena_fw-la and_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o several_a word_n from_o the_o latin_a with_o the_o first_o letter_n or_o more_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o uncle_n from_o avunculus_fw-la qu._n avuncle_n till_v as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o some_o country_n from_o lentil_o lenticula_n story_n from_o history_n historia_n bishop_n qu._n pischop_n from_o episcopus_fw-la spain_n from_o hispania_n asparagus_n for_o asparagus_n a_o plaster_n from_o emplastrum_fw-la stum_n from_o mustum_fw-la dropsy_n from_o hydrops_fw-la gipsy_n for_o egypsy_n of_o latin_a original_a pouch_n for_o capouch_n a_o cowl_n or_o hood_n whence_o the_o capuchin_n friar_n have_v their_o name_n from_o caputium_fw-la a_o hood_n wear_v on_o the_o head_n pick_a i._n e._n sharp_a at_o the_o end_n qu._n spike_v from_o spica_fw-la a_o ear_n of_o corn_n or_o if_o it_o come_v from_o a_o pike_n then_o that_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o spiculum_fw-la a_o pike_n or_o spear_n and_o that_o be_v from_o spica_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a side_n man_n corrupt_o for_o assisting-man_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o assist_v the_o churchwarden_n unless_o you_o will_v rather_o understand_v by_o they_o testes_fw-la synodales_n synods-man_n who_o be_v ancient_o join_v with_o the_o churchwarden_n there_o be_v other_o english_a word_n derive_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o the_o english_a saxon_a and_o french_a thus_o poppy_n with_o the_o p_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o middle_n seem_v to_o give_v the_o denomination_n to_o opium_n which_o be_v now_o a_o word_n that_o may_v pass_v for_o english_a and_o signify_v the_o juice_n of_o poppy_n as_o if_o popium_fw-la be_v the_o word_n sterling_n for_o easterling_n bour_o or_o bower_n from_o arbour_n hospital_n or_o spital_n for_o hospital_n valis_n for_o avail_v vantage_n for_o advantage_n say_v for_o essay_n grease_n stair_n for_o degree_n cantle_n in_o heraldry_n quasi_fw-la scantling_n apprentice_n vulgar_o for_o apprentice_n stover_n for_o cattle_n from_o the_o french_a estover_n squire_n for_o esquire_n à _fw-la gall._n esâ—uyer_n equerry_n or_o equerry_n for_o equerry_n a_o place_n a_o stable_a where_o race-horse_n be_v set_v to_o ply_v for_o employ_v instead_o of_o sacristan_n we_o corrupt_o say_v sexton_n for_o god_n be_v with_o you_o we_o say_v good_a by_o for_o koningstable_n or_o kingstable_n we_o say_v constable_z the_o officer_z that_o be_v appoint_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n or_o to_o conserve_v the_o king_n peace_n we_o vulgar_o a_o say_v spice_n for_o a_o specimen_fw-la hogo_n for_o haut-goust_a carfax_n for_o quatre_fw-fr voix_fw-fr the_o place_n be_v four_o way_n meet_v in_o oxford_n some_o have_v think_v that_o elph_n and_o goblin_n with_o which_o they_o fright_v child_n heretofore_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o fame_a and_o so_o â—alked_v of_o feud_n between_o the_o guelph_n and_o guibiline_n saragosa_n in_o spain_n be_v most_o corrupt_o pronounce_v for_o caesar_n augusta_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o abyssine_n be_v call_v prestor-iohn_n
in_o they_o to_o all_o their_o posterity_n those_o place_n psal._n 22._o 16._o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n calvin_n be_v incline_v to_o interpret_v simple_o and_o not_o concern_v christ_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v only_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o david_n calamity_n and_o suffering_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 27._o 35._o and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v ch_n 19_o 36_o 37._o and_o so_o as_o to_o that_o text_n jer._n 31._o 22._o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man._n the_o same_o author_n will_v not_o have_v this_o prophecy_n for_o such_o it_o be_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n past_a it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o prophetic_a writer_n to_o signify_v the_o future_a time_n by_o the_o past_a as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o he_o will_v not_o i_o say_v have_v this_o prediction_n refer_v in_o the_o least_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a he_o say_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o and_o some_o other_o prophecy_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n he_o understand_v otherwise_o confine_v himself_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o this_o excellent_a person_n out_o of_o a_o affectation_n of_o novelty_n pervert_v those_o scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n quote_v as_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n abuse_v those_o place_n but_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o he_o refuse_v to_o expound_v some_o of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n allege_v they_o as_o punctual_o fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o in_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o renown_a man_n may_v be_v think_v to_o incline_v to_o judaism_n or_o arianism_n as_o much_o as_o erasmus_n be_v think_v by_o some_o for_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o interpret_n place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n quite_o to_o another_o sense_n creed_n one_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n excuse_v the_o former_a of_o these_o person_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o excuse_v serve_v for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v say_v he_o rather_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v give_v offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n than_o any_o desire_n or_o inclination_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o which_o make_v he_o sometime_o give_v the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v without_o search_n after_o far_a mystery_n than_o the_o letter_n itself_o do_v administer_v it_o be_v the_o candour_n of_o this_o excellent_a divine_a to_o apologise_v thus_o for_o that_o great_a man_n and_o the_o same_o apology_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o other_o yet_o certain_o we_o ought_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o exposition_n on_o those_o place_n by_o add_v the_o secondary_a and_o mystical_a sense_n to_o they_o else_o we_o leave_v those_o text_n maim_v and_o imperfect_a yea_o we_o rob_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a and_o precious_a in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v the_o dabar_n gadol_n as_o the_o jewish_a master_n call_v the_o mystical_a sense_n this_o be_v great_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o literal_a one_o which_o be_v call_v by_o they_o dabar_n katon_n little_a and_o inconsiderable_a viz._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o another_o great_a man_n great_a in_o name_n as_o well_o as_o worth_n herein_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_v of_o mr._n calvin_n though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v very_o averse_a to_o his_o exposition_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o speak_v concern_v christ_n he_o general_o interpret_v they_o in_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o apostolical_a and_o ancient_a expositor_n who_o constant_o search_v into_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o choice_a treasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o gold_n and_o diamond_n and_o the_o rich_a gem_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o rich_a and_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o heaven_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o entrail_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n they_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o most_o inward_a recess_n of_o it_o demoâ—ritus_n can_v say_v truth_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o deep_a pit_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o surface_n of_o it_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o choice_a discovery_n to_o be_v make_v by_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o and_o by_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a mean_v those_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v cover_v under_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o hold_v good_a concern_v the_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a law_n cortice_fw-la he_o that_o confine_v himself_o to_o the_o letter_n stick_v in_o the_o mere_a bark_n and_o outside_o and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o he_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o inward_a sense_n pith_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o law_n we_o must_v needs_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o sacred_a law_n give_v we_o by_o god_n unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o both_o these_o not_o only_o the_o historical_a but_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o it_o both_o these_o joint_o make_v up_o divine_a truth_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o spiritual_a one_o but_o we_o maintain_v the_o more_o powerful_a mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o keep_v up_o the_o literal_a sense_n these_o two_o must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o lie_v aside_o the_o former_a the_o scripture_n be_v no_o long_a scripture_n i._n e._n a_o write_a law_n make_v up_o of_o letter_n and_o if_o we_o lie_v aside_o the_o latter_a we_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v lodge_v a_o far_a mean_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o he_o than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n wherefore_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o find_v out_o the_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primary_n or_o literal_a and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o former_a and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o observe_v these_o follow_a rule_n the_o first_o be_v give_v we_o by_o dâ—calog_n r._n ben-ezra_n thus_o if_o any_o precept_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o reason_n it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o simple_a or_o literal_a sense_n as_o that_o place_n circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n deut._n 10._o 16._o we_o can_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a a_o thing_n yea_o indeed_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o praeputium_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n a_o spiritual_a sense_n must_v be_v search_v for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v beside_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o literal_o i._n e._n of_o the_o circumcise_n or_o pare_n off_o any_o part_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o inhuman_a and_o bloody_a thing_n to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v cruel_a to_o ourselves_o yea_o it_o be_v self-murder_n therefore_o according_a to_o a_o second_o rule_n which_o i_o be_o to_o propound_v this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o consequent_o the_o literal_a mean_v be_v not_o intend_v here_o the_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o all_o precept_n or_o prohibition_n which_o as_o to_o their_o sound_n be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n there_o contain_v in_o they_o some_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o mean_v of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n prov._n 23._o 2._o put_v a_o
grammar_n and_o no_o shadow_n of_o soloecise_v when_o this_o divine_a writer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o our_o own_o annotator_n have_v pick_v up_o this_o false_a notion_n concern_v the_o style_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o grammatical_a syntax_n in_o some_o place_n two_o especial_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o eph._n 4._o 2._o col._n 3._o 16._o in_o the_o former_a he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nominative_a be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o accusative_a but_o by_o this_o worthy_a annotator_n leave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v yea_o and_o certain_o do_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o insert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o grammar_n be_v salve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v express_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o subjunctive_a as_o well_o as_o a_o infinitive_n see_v it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o either_o of_o they_o as_o this_o learned_a critic_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n allege_v by_o this_o learned_a man_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v misplace_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o nominative_a for_o a_o dative_n case_n which_o be_v a_o great_a flaw_n in_o grammar_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o take_v off_o by_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o verse_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verse_n just_a before_o for_o to_o these_o it_o have_v reference_n and_o not_o to_o that_o and_o so_o the_o grammatical_a concord_n be_v very_o â—ood_a and_o sound_a in_o several_a other_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a objection_n make_v you_o will_v find_v the_o sense_n render_v entire_a by_o the_o industrious_a pen_n of_o that_o learned_a knight_n sir_n norton_n knatchbull_n though_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o impartial_o he_o sometime_o represent_v the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o perplex_v and_o disturb_v that_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v and_o though_o he_o fancy_n trajection_n in_o some_o place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o to_o the_o perpetual_a honour_n of_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v discover_v several_a trajection_n or_o transposition_n parenthesis_n transition_n ellipse_n and_o change_n of_o number_n and_o person_n with_o other_o enallage_n which_o be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o he_o have_v rectify_v some_o comma_n and_o stop_v he_o have_v set_v the_o word_n and_o period_n right_a he_o have_v clear_v the_o syntax_n and_o grammatical_a construction_n mend_v the_o sense_n in_o several_a place_n remove_v the_o difficulty_n show_v the_o propriety_n and_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n discover_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n in_o short_a he_o have_v clear_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o soloecism_n and_o particular_o the_o write_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n so_o that_o though_o tarsus_n the_o apostle_n birth-place_n be_v in_o the_o same_o province_n with_o and_o a_o neighbour_n to_o solae_fw-la the_o country_n of_o those_o that_o corrupt_v their_o language_n whence_o come_v soloecism_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n style_n but_o suppose_v these_o text_n above_o name_v can_v not_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o exact_a law_n of_o grammar_n yet_o one_o will_v think_v the_o transcriber_n may_v better_a have_v be_v blame_v than_o the_o writer_n themselves_o the_o greek_a copy_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o rather_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mistake_n may_v have_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o amanuensis_n and_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n i_o must_v profess_v to_o you_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v border_v upon_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n dictate_v barbarism_n and_o soloecism_n in_o these_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o he_o again_o suppose_v or_o rather_o grant_v that_o some_o period_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o exact_o adjust_v to_o grammar-rule_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o language_n of_o those_o man_n who_o charge_v this_o book_n with_o soloecism_n and_o barbarism_n for_o they_o will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o homer_n and_o virgil_n and_o such_o approve_a author_n or_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o than_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o like_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o maintain_v and_o which_o no_o know_a person_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o some_o call_v soloecism_n and_o undue_a syntax_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o note_a and_o celebrate_a author_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n critic_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o several_a of_o these_o in_o homer_n and_o pindar_n especial_o among_o the_o greek_a poet_n and_o in_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n among_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o have_v write_v in_o that_o language_n and_o in_o demosthenes_n among_o the_o note_a orator_n these_o do_v not_o always_o observe_v grammatick_a law_n they_o lay_v they_o aside_o sometime_o and_o speak_v irregular_o as_o sacr._n one_o of_o the_o great_a critic_n of_o this_o last_o age_n have_v acknowledge_v profane_a writer_n have_v soloecistical_a phrase_n botch_n filling_n up_o repetition_n lucian_n long_o since_o observe_v that_o epithet_n be_v not_o always_o use_v by_o poet_n dialog_n because_o they_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o gaping_n to_o prop_v up_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o verse_n and_o both_o plutarch_n and_o eustathius_n who_o be_v morâ—_n serious_a man_n than_o the_o other_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o good_a author_n sometime_o the_o poet_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o his_o muse_n be_v restive_a thus_o virgil_n have_v break_v and_o half-verse_n which_o the_o critic_n excuse_v by_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o finish_v his_o book_n or_o that_o he_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o stop_v his_o reader_n in_o the_o career_n that_o they_o may_v stay_v and_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o account_n they_o give_v of_o his_o blank_n and_o chasm_n but_o homer_n suffer_v not_o his_o muse_n to_o make_v a_o halt_n but_o then_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a he_o fill_v up_o his_o verse_n with_o such_o expletive_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o these_o lesser_a particle_n he_o use_v entire_a word_n and_o phrase_n in_o many_o place_n only_o to_o supply_v his_o verse_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n nothing_o that_o be_v real_o superfluous_a but_o there_o be_v some_o word_n indeed_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o redundant_fw-la and_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v poetical_a in_o many_o place_n the_o lord_n rain_v brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 19_o 24._o where_o the_o last_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v redundant_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n thus_o in_o psal._n 90._o 10._o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n as_o a_o expletive_a for_o the_o divine_a poet_n mean_v this_o only_a that_o the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o our_o life_n extend_v to_o seventy_o year_n so_o that_o the_o word_n days_n might_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o the_o same_o pleonasm_n you_o read_v in_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 34._o how_o many_o day_n be_v the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n for_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v the_o hebrew_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v blame_v yea_o to_o speak_v strict_o there_o be_v nothing_o redundant_fw-la in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n all_o those_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v expletive_n be_v significant_a and_o
of_o it_o anah_n invention_n of_o mule_n writer_n borrow_v from_o one_o another_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v behold_v to_o no_o other_o here_o be_v the_o ancient_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o all_o kind_n it_o be_v common_a with_o author_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o they_o be_v uncertain_a lubricous_a and_o fabulous_a but_o the_o divine_a writer_n alone_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a how_o strange_a and_o improbable_a soever_o some_o of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o just_o command_v our_o firm_a assent_n to_o they_o p._n 263_o chap._n vii_o a_o particular_a distribution_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n genesis_n the_o first_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o four_o follow_v one_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n his_o ample_a character_n or_o panegyric_n be_v attempt_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o birth_n education_n flight_n from_o court_n retire_a life_n his_o return_n to_o egypt_n his_o conduct_v of_o the_o israelite_n thence_o his_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n his_o deliver_v the_o law_n his_o divine_a eloquence_n his_o humility_n and_o meekness_n his_o suffering_n his_o miracle_n and_o his_o particular_a fitness_n to_o write_v these_o book_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o several_a head_n contain_v in_o genesis_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a but_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n wherein_o be_v explain_v the_o mosaic_a draught_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o bold_a hypothesis_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n design_v to_o confront_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v expose_v and_o refute_v the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o short_a comment_n on_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o remarkable_a particular_n treat_v of_o in_o leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o penman_n and_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n notwithstanding_o what_o some_o have_v late_o object_v against_o it_o p._n 305_o chap._n viii_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n ruth_n which_o be_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n samuel_n the_o king_n chronicle_n ezra_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n nehemiah_n esther_n the_o author_n stile_n composure_n matter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n discuss_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o penman_n subject_n kind_n title_n poetic_a meter_n and_o rhythm_n of_o the_o psalm_n p._n 350_o chap._n ix_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n why_o so_o call_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o inspire_a aphorism_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o different_a application_n of_o the_o similitude_n use_v by_o this_o author_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n why_o so_o entitle_v the_o admirable_a subject_n of_o it_o succinct_o display_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o canticle_n or_o mystical_a song_n of_o solomon_n brief_o set_v forth_o it_o be_v evince_v from_o very_o cogent_a argument_n that_o solomon_n die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o great_a prophet_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n with_o his_o lamentation_n ezekiel_n daniel_n be_v describe_v so_o be_v those_o of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n hosea_n etc._n etc._n p._n 379_o chap._n x._o a_o account_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o peculiar_a time_n order_n stile_n design_n of_o their_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o be_v a_o incomparable_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n particular_o delineate_v he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o apostle_n style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o excellent_a matter_n and_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n st._n peter_n st._n john_n st._n judas_n a_o historical_a series_n or_o order_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n p._n 415_o chap._n xi_o none_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lose_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n nor_o the_o act_n of_o vzziah_n a_o account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n the_o book_n of_o iddo_n the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n jehu_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n mention_v 1_o king_n 4._o 32_o 33._o objection_n draw_v from_o jam._n 4._o 5._o from_o luke_n 11._o 49._o from_o act_n 20._o 35._o from_o judas_n v._n 14._o from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o from_o col._n 4._o 16._o full_o satisfy_v other_o objection_n from_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 6_o 12_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 8._o &_o 11._o 17._o particular_o answer_v p._n 451_o chap._n xii_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o eastern_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o of_o the_o targum_n the_o several_a greek_a translation_n more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o jewish_a elder_n the_o impartial_a history_n of_o they_o and_o their_o version_n some_o immoderate_o extol_v it_o other_o as_o excessive_o inveigh_v against_o it_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n assign_v viz._n one_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v put_v for_o another_o one_o consonant_a for_o another_o sometime_o both_o vowel_n and_o consonant_n be_v mistake_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n word_n be_v another_o cause_n sometime_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v attend_v to_o some_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o transcriber_n some_o because_o the_o lxx_o be_v paraphrast_n rather_o than_o translator_n they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o insert_v word_n and_o passage_n of_o their_o own_o the_o greek_a version_n have_v be_v design_o corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n make_v use_v of_o this_o version_n though_o it_o be_v faulty_a sometime_o the_o sacred_a writer_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o seventy_n translation_n of_o the_o word_n at_o other_o time_n in_o their_o quotation_n they_o confine_v themselves_o to_o neither_o but_o use_v a_o latitude_n the_o greek_a version_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o candour_n and_o caution_n and_o must_v always_o give_v way_n to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a the_o chief_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o vulgar_a examine_v modern_a latin_a translation_n and_o last_o our_o own_o english_a one_o consider_v p._n 477_o chap._n xiii_o our_o english_a translation_n show_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o defective_a in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o more_o large_o and_o full_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o abundant_a instance_n be_v produce_v of_o this_o defect_n and_o particular_a emendation_n be_v all_o along_o offer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v our_o translation_n more_o exact_a and_o complete_a the_o date_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n p._n 532_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o reader_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o he_o value_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o a_o learned_a man._n that_o he_o may_v successful_o study_v this_o holy_a book_n he_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o tongue_n art_n history_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o diligent_a in_o search_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o design_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o examine_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n in_o compare_v place_n together_o in_o observe_v and_o discover_v the_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o elegancy_n and_o sometime_o the_o verbal_a allusion_n and_o cadence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o several_a instance_n be_v give_v he_o must_v also_o be_v moral_o qualify_v to_o read_v this_o book_n i._n e._n he_o ought_v to_o banish_v all_o prejudice_n he_o must_v be_v modest_a and_o humble_a he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o vice_n he_o must_v with_o great_a earnestness_n implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 532_o of_o the_o excellency_n &_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n the_o different_a esteem_n and_o sentiment_n of_o person_n concern_v the_o author_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o read_v no_o write_n can_v equal_v the_o bible_n it_o have_v be_v high_o value_v in_o all_o age_n by_o
have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v above_o they_o thus_o these_o bold_a man_n out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o inspiration_n vilify_v the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n thus_o absurd_o and_o irreligious_o these_o delude_a person_n out_o of_o a_o enthusiastic_a heat_n prefer_v their_o own_o private_a spirit_n before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v perfect_a but_o the_o scripture_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v so_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o aught_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o inward_a impression_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v thereby_o lead_v into_o gross_a error_n and_o darkness_n and_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o meanness_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o therein_o as_o in_o several_a other_o thing_n symbolize_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o original_a they_o confound_v natural_a light_n or_o reason_n with_o revelation_n they_o hold_v that_o pagan_n be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o christian_n they_o make_v their_o private_a dictate_v as_o authentic_a as_o the_o bible_n yea_o they_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n or_o practice_n but_o their_o own_o notion_n and_o sentiment_n which_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n call_v canonical_a i_o may_v observe_v to_o you_o that_o beside_o jew_n papist_n and_o enthusiast_n there_o be_v other_o that_o deny_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o atheist_n and_o mere_a politician_n who_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o book_n be_v so_o too_o likewise_o the_o generality_n of_o heretic_n seducer_n and_o impostor_n who_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n debase_v that_o which_o they_o design_v to_o pervert_v but_o the_o bare_a mention_v of_o these_o person_n be_v sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o dislike_n of_o they_o with_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o sober_a and_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n from_o those_o topic_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o most_o book_n as_o martial_n say_v of_o his_o mulâ—a_fw-la there_o be_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o some_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n but_o in_o this_o divine_a book_n there_o be_v no_o such_o allay_v all_o be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a entire_a and_o unmixed_a there_o be_v no_o defect_n no_o mistake_v in_o this_o infallible_a volume_n give_v we_o from_o heaven_n shall_v the_o turk_n then_o when_o they_o find_v a_o leaf_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o alcoran_n on_o the_o ground_n take_v it_o up_o and_o kiss_v it_o and_o deposit_v it_o in_o some_o safe_a place_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o suffer_v that_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o mahomet_n law_n be_v write_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o christian_n high_o value_v and_o reverence_v the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n which_o enrich_v we_o with_o that_o sublime_a and_o supernatural_a learning_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o conduct_n of_o our_o manner_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n chap._n ii_o the_o bible_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n ofhumane_a as_o well_o as_o divine_a learning_n hebrew_n wherein_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v be_v the_o primitive_a language_n of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n be_v plain_o record_v in_o no_o other_o write_n but_o these_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v a_o real_a history_n and_o record_v matter_n of_o â—act_n it_o be_v large_o prove_v that_o the_o mosaic_a history_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n also_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o and_o the_o different_a change_n it_o undergo_v be_v derive_v from_o these_o write_n the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n distinct_o treat_v of_o the_o government_n among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n the_o four_o celebrate_a monarchy_n or_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o general_n head_n of_o my_o discourse_n viz._n the_o universal_a vsefulness_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o secular_a not_o only_o all_o religious_a divine_a and_o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v hence_o but_o that_o likewise_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o humane_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n and_o arts._n many_o believe_v the_o former_a but_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o credit_v the_o latter_a for_o they_o think_v the_o bible_n be_v write_v only_o for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o that_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v whole_o from_o other_o writer_n i_o have_v sometime_o observe_v that_o person_n who_o have_v have_v a_o good_a desire_n to_o learning_n and_o be_v greedy_a devourer_n of_o all_o other_o author_n yet_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o fond_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o improvement_n of_o man_n notion_n no_o enlarge_n of_o their_o understanding_n no_o ground_n of_o excellent_a literature_n from_o the_o sacred_a writ_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o bible_n may_v serve_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o use_v of_o those_o that_o study_v divinity_n or_o make_v sermon_n but_o that_o the_o write_n of_o profane_a author_n must_v be_v whole_o consult_v for_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a surmise_n and_o possess_v the_o unthinking_a head_n of_o those_o only_a that_o consider_v not_o the_o matchless_a antiquity_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o that_o on_o a_o worse_a account_n refuse_v to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o these_o write_n and_o care_v not_o for_o that_o book_n which_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o check_v the_o disorder_n of_o man_n life_n all_o honest_a industrious_a and_o impartial_a enquirer_n into_o learning_n know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o particular_o that_o the_o first_o and_o early_o invention_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o look_v for_o these_o in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o man_n for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o relate_v very_o ancient_a occurrence_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o these_o and_o as_o for_o those_o writer_n who_o pretend_v to_o some_o great_a antiquity_n and_o have_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n they_o have_v be_v explode_v by_o all_o person_n of_o sobriety_n and_o serious_a thought_n in_o pagan_a writer_n we_o have_v some_o wild_a guess_n at_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o art_n but_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a information_n concern_v these_o must_v consult_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o these_o alone_a we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o rise_n and_o original_a of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o just_a repute_n of_o a_o scholar_n unless_o he_o have_v read_v and_o study_v the_o bible_n for_o in_o this_o one_o book_n there_o be_v more_o humane_a learning_n than_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o therefore_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a scandalous_a mistake_n that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v for_o divine_n only_o as_o if_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v skilled_a in_o any_o humane_a learning_n they_o that_o talk_v after_o this_o rate_n understand_v not_o what_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o true_a scholarship_n be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o complete_a divine_a that_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o humane_a literature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o complete_a scholar_n that_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o
history_n both_o domestieâ—_n and_o foreign_a all_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o way_n of_o study_n complain_v and_o that_o just_o of_o the_o erroneous_a misrepresentation_n of_o passage_n of_o all_o sort_n among_o historian_n and_o of_o our_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n because_o god_n himself_o speak_v there_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o surâ—â—_n ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v there_o be_v no_o authority_n so_o firm_a as_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a there_o be_v no_o testimony_n so_o strong_a and_o valid_a as_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o it_o most_o just_o challenge_v yea_o command_v our_o faith_n and_o assent_n this_o be_v the_o singular_a pre-eminence_n and_o advantage_n which_o this_o book_n have_v above_o all_o other_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v and_o six_o we_o it_o be_v the_o most_o stable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a basis_n of_o our_o belief_n even_o where_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o improbable_a be_v propound_v to_o we_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o beside_o as_o to_o the_o seem_a improbability_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o many_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o look_v upon_o these_o passage_n and_o story_n as_o strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a which_o they_o observe_v be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o manner_n custom_n art_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o thence_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n heretofore_o but_o these_o man_n do_v not_o well_o consider_v nor_o distinguish_v between_o those_o time_n and_o these_o which_o be_v exceed_o different_a and_o moreover_o if_o they_o suspend_v their_o belief_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o see_v other_o thing_n now_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n they_o may_v as_o well_o disbelieve_v all_o the_o other_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v extant_a which_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o do_v and_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n because_o the_o world_n be_v not_o now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o those_o time_n shall_v be_v full_o conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o occur_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o very_a 11._o solid_a and_o judicious_a writer_n have_v defend_v the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n whereof_o whatever_n be_v strange_a be_v in_o herodotus_n and_o pliny_n show_v that_o though_o some_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o many_o gross_a mistake_v and_o error_n be_v intermingle_v the_o strangeness_n of_o some_o passage_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o world_n have_v much_o change_v since_o those_o thing_n happen_v let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o reason_v in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o when_o we_o find_v several_a strange_a unusual_a and_o surprise_v matter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n impute_v this_o to_o the_o antientness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a discrepancy_n between_o those_o day_n and_o these_o we_o now_o live_v in_o if_o we_o do_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o our_o steady_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nay_o if_o we_o weigh_v thing_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o expect_v that_o the_o guise_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o they_o be_v 4_o or_o 5000_o year_n ago_o for_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v new_a thing_n when_o the_o number_n of_o person_n be_v so_o vast_o increase_v when_o the_o difference_n of_o clime_n produce_v such_o diversity_n of_o disposition_n when_o casualty_n necessity_n industry_n wit_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o new_a occurrence_n let_v this_o be_v remember_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o and_o it_o will_v dispel_v our_o vain_a scruple_n and_o disbelief_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_v the_o former_a consideration_n will_v thorough_o extirpate_v they_o i._n e._n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v its_o peculiar_a prerogative_n and_o excellency_n chap._n vii_o a_o particular_a distribution_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n genesis_n the_o first_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o four_o follow_v one_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n his_o ample_a character_n or_o panegyric_n be_v attompt_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o birth_n education_n flight_n from_o court_n retire_a life_n his_o return_n to_o egypt_n his_o conduct_v of_o the_o israelite_n thence_o his_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n his_o deliver_v the_o law_n his_o divine_a eloquence_n his_o humility_n and_o meekness_n his_o suffering_n his_o miracle_n and_o his_o particular_a fitness_n to_o write_v these_o book_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o several_a head_n contain_v in_o genesis_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a but_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n wherein_o be_v explain_v the_o mosaic_a draught_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o bold_a hypothesis_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n design_v to_o confront_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v expose_v and_o refute_v the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o short_a comment_n on_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o remarkable_a particular_n treat_v of_o in_o leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o penman_n and_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n notwithstanding_o what_o some_o have_v late_o object_v against_o it_o to_o demonstrate_v yet_o further_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n i_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o three_o way_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o propose_v that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o several_a book_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o will_v show_v all_o along_o the_o particular_a usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o i_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o three_o general_a part_n first_o torah_n the_o law_n which_o contain_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n then_o nebiim_v the_o prophet_n which_o comprehend_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o king_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n all_o which_o make_v the_o second_o volume_n then_o the_o chetubim_n the_o holy_a writer_n in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o psalm_n proverb_n job_n canticle_n ruth_n lamentation_n ecclesiaste_n esther_n daniel_n ezra_n nehemiah_n chronicle_n and_o these_o make_v the_o three_o volume_n the_o book_n of_o this_o last_o rank_n be_v write_v say_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o writer_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o degree_n of_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v no_o vision_n but_o their_o sense_n remain_v perfect_a and_o entire_a all_o the_o while_n only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stir_v they_o up_o and_o dictate_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o they_o write_v down_o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o old_a jew_n think_v nothing_o to_o be_v right_a prophecy_n but_o what_o be_v convey_v in_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o rabbinical_a conceit_n and_o hereby_o they_o strike_v david_n and_o some_o other_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o yet_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v nay_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 24._o 44._o where_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n viz._n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n under_o these_o last_o comprise_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o hagiographa_n or_o you_o may_v divide_v the_o book_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o
guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o my_o own_o head_n thus_o what_o i_o advise_v and_o direct_v you_o to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o other_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v any_o particular_a and_o express_a command_n concern_v it_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v quite_o take_v of_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o distinction_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o precept_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o madâ—_n use_v of_o by_o the_o romanist_n appear_v to_o be_v frivolus_fw-la anâ—_n impertinent_a the_o three_o quotation_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o thâ—_n same_o manner_n he_o here_o speak_v concern_v singlâ—_n person_n such_o as_o be_v never_o marry_v and_o he_o acquaint_v they_o as_o before_o what_o authority_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n i_o have_v no_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v virgin_n as_o there_o be_v concern_v the_o divorce_n of_o marry_a person_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v v._n 10._o for_o our_o lord_n have_v positive_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n mat._n 5._o 32._o &_o 19_o 9_o luk._n 16_o 18._o therefore_o there_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o command_v but_o here_o no_o absolute_a precept_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v be_v allege_v he_o have_v no_o where_o peremptory_o command_v to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v and_o the_o more_o particular_a thing_n relate_v to_o a_o single_a life_n speak_v of_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o he_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a i._n e._n in_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n i_o have_v obtain_v this_o favour_n to_o deliver_v faithful_o what_o be_v dictate_v to_o i_o in_o this_o affair_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o it_o i_o be_o divine_o teach_v what_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n suggest_v to_o i_o what_o counsel_n to_o give_v and_o therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o and_o whatever_o he_o say_v before_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o think_v so_o it_o do_v not_o denote_v in_o the_o least_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o imagine_v as_o several_a commentator_n and_o of_o good_a note_n too_o do_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n â—â—â—vate_a opinion_n and_o sentiment_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o 〈◊〉_d dictateâ—_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d plain_a interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v give_v we_o â—ave_n reason_n to_o believe_v that_o both_o in_o this_o and_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o write_v all_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n then_o as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ith_o he_o speak_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o command_n this_o way_n of_o expression_n be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o subject-matter_v he_o treat_v of_o and_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o expression_n for_o in_o this_o chapter_n his_o business_n be_v to_o excite_v the_o corinthian_n effectual_o to_o a_o charitable_a contribution_n for_o the_o distress_a christians_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o request_v that_o they_o will_v be_v very_o liberal_a and_o abound_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o noble_a work_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o command_a way_n but_o â—e_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n he_o will_v have_v their_o charity_n to_o be_v free_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o command_v they_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o philem_n 8_o 9_o though_o i_o may_v be_v much_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o â—â—â—ber_v beseech_v but_o this_o beseech_v they_o and_o this_o profess_v that_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o freedom_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v this_o and_o the_o other_o text_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o commentator_n have_v full_o interpret_v and_o explain_v these_o place_n only_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o command_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n whereby_o they_o intimate_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v from_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o private_a opinion_n but_o we_o must_v not_o harbour_v any_o such_o thought_n because_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v than_o we_o sane_v admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n here_o as_o mere_a private_a opinion_n the_o last_o place_n allege_v be_v i_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o lord_n which_o some_o will_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o forego_n sâ—nse_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o but_o they_o huge_o mistake_v the_o text_n and_o miserable_o distort_v the_o apostle_n mean_v therefore_o my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o in_o several_a other_o place_n so_o here_o he_o speakâ—_n ironical_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o deceitful_a worker_n say_v he_o who_o some_o of_o you_o have_v such_o a_o kindness_n for_o exceed_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a performance_n among_o you_o i_o think_v i_o have_v best_a to_o do_v so_o too_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o gain_v your_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o i_o can_v brag_v and_o glory_n of_o my_o achievement_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o much_o more_o therefore_o as_o a_o fool_n receive_v i_o that_o i_o may_v boast_v myself_o a_o little_a see_v that_o many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v glory_v also_o for_o you_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v you_o yourselves_o be_v wise._n you_o and_o your_o new_a teacher_n be_v master_n of_o great_a wisdom_n without_o doubt_n and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a laudable_a thing_n to_o imitate_v you_o especial_o in_o your_o boast_v and_o vaunt_v and_o yet_o when_o i_o be_o force_v to_o commend_v myself_o and_o vindicate_v my_o action_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v thus_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o after_o the_o lord_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o can_v neither_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v wise_a or_o good_a i_o be_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o some_o of_o you_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o confident_a talker_n as_o he_o immediate_o add_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a time_n that_o st._n paul_n have_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o a_o ironic_a style_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n thus_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o objector_n have_v no_o advantage_n from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o therein_o excel_v all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o chap._n xii_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o eastern_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o of_o the_o targum_n the_o several_a greek_a translation_n more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o jewish_a elder_n the_o impartial_a history_n of_o they_o and_o their_o version_n some_o immoderate_o extol_v it_o other_o as_o excessive_o inveigh_v against_o it_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n assign_v viz._n one_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v put_v for_o another_o one_o consonant_a for_o another_o sometime_o both_o vowel_n and_o consonant_n be_v mistake_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n word_n be_v another_o cause_n sometime_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v attend_v to_o some_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o transcriber_n some_o because_o the_o lxx_o be_v paraphrast_n rather_o than_o translator_n they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o insert_v word_n and_o passage_n of_o their_o own_o the_o greek_a version_n have_v be_v design_o corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n make_v use_v of_o this_o version_n though_o it_o be_v faulty_a sometime_o the_o sacred_a writer_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o take_v no_o
be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n but_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v a_o latitude_n and_o to_o express_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o exact_a term_n but_o as_o to_o the_o mean_v and_o import_n of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o quote_v that_o text_n mic._n 5._o 2._o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n the_o evangelist_n do_v it_o not_o verbatim_o but_o set_v it_o down_o thus_o mat._n 2._o 6._o thon_n bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n here_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o the_o seventy_n version_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o affirmative_a for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v though_o thou_o be_v little_a the_o evangelist_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o little_a or_o not_o lest_o which_o show_v that_o he_o mind_v the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n not_o the_o very_a word_n for_o though_o bethlehem_n be_v little_a consider_v in_o itself_o as_o be_v a_o small_a town_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o little_a on_o another_o account_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n viz._n it_o be_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o birth-place_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o if_o this_o insert_v of_o a_o negative_a may_v be_v solve_v another_o way_n as_o 335._o some_o have_v think_v and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o recite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o micah_n but_o change_v ephratah_n for_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o thousand_o for_o prince_n and_o iâ—_n other_o word_n and_o particle_n vary_v both_o from_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o original_a and_o in_o many_o other_o text_n i_o may_v show_v you_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o paraphrase_n or_o give_v the_o mean_v in_o other_o expression_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o though_o it_o be_v often_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o although_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o write_n be_v immediate_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o confine_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o we_o see_v that_o though_o not_o always_o yet_o often_o they_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o vary_v from_o the_o translation_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o when_o they_o vary_v from_o this_o translation_n it_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o for_o they_o intend_v not_o a_o exact_a translation_n themselves_o but_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o a_o render_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n the_o result_n then_o of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o respect_n and_o esteem_v for_o the_o lxx_n version_n which_o it_o deserve_v to_o which_o purpose_n the_o paraenetic_a judicious_a examiner_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v consult_v who_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o all_o divine_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o extol_v it_o as_o some_o extravagant_o have_v do_v above_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o to_o depress_v and_o vilify_v it_o as_o other_o have_v do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o worth_a or_o authority_n we_o ought_v thus_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o whole_o reject_v it_o because_o most_o of_o its_o fault_n and_o mistake_v proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a mistake_n of_o vowel_n or_o consonant_n from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n from_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o take_v of_o paraphrase_v and_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o transcriber_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o embrace_v this_o translation_n because_o it_o have_v fall_v into_o ill_a hand_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o design_v man_n it_o be_v probable_a who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v it_o yea_o and_o have_v actual_o do_v it_o in_o some_o place_n we_o be_v concern_v therefore_o to_o read_v it_o with_o candour_n and_o caution_n with_o the_o former_a yea_o the_o old_a greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v because_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o we_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o other_o very_a good_a purpose_n and_o because_o the_o disagreement_n between_o it_o and_o the_o hebrew_n may_v as_o to_o the_o main_n admit_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v and_o you_o may_v further_o see_v in_o the_o learned_a 2._o critical_a historian_n with_o the_o latter_a also_o i._n e._n with_o caution_n we_o must_v consult_v this_o version_n because_o we_o know_v it_o have_v just_o merit_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a not_o only_o of_o st._n jerom_n the_o best_a hebrician_n of_o all_o the_o father_n but_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o observe_v and_o inquisitive_a writer_n who_o find_v that_o this_o translation_n do_v frequent_o and_o sometime_o very_o gross_o dissent_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n reprehend_v it_o with_o great_a seriousness_n for_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v upon_o that_o where_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o 70_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o hebrew_a either_o in_o word_n or_o sense_n as_o in_o diverse_a place_n it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v impeach_v this_o and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n of_o error_n and_o imperfection_n that_o assertion_n of_o the_o young_a vossius_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n have_v the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o translate_v exact_o by_o that_o but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v corrupt_v be_v just_o to_o be_v explode_v as_o not_o only_o bold_a but_o pernicious_a wherein_o he_o extreme_o gratiâ—ies_v the_o romanist_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v deprave_v that_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o prejudice_n discern_v that_o this_o be_v mere_a design_n and_o that_o the_o business_n of_o those_o man_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n by_o what_o artifices_fw-la they_o can_v wherefore_o they_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o this_o present_a matter_n they_o despise_v their_o fond_a applaud_v of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o their_o groundless_a cavil_n against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o impertinent_a suggestion_n find_v reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o this_o unshaken_a truth_n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n only_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fault_n error_n mistake_v blemish_n defect_n depravation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o we_o must_v ultimate_o rely_v upon_o wherefore_o where_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70_o seniors_n and_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o this_o and_o not_o this_o to_o that_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o rational_a conclusion_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n imperfection_n from_o this_o disagreement_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a next_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o even_o in_o st._n augustin_n time_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v as_o 11._o he_o say_v himself_o all_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o jerom_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o lxx_n version_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n original_a for_o general_o the_o father_n before_o jerom_n use_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o greek_a version_n but_o he_o attain_v to_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o these_o second-hand_n version_n but_o undertake_v and_o finish_v a_o translation_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n original_a the_o chief_a latin_a version_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v call_v itala_n by_o st._n augustin_n by_o st._n jerom_n vulgata_fw-la and_o by_o gregory_n vetus_n this_o
use_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o haste_n whereby_o some_o matter_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v unite_v be_v sever_v and_o vice_n versâ_fw-la the_o one_a verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n shall_v have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o many_o other_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o alter_v as_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n have_v in_o several_a instance_n show_v we_o may_v take_v junius_n and_o tremellius_n for_o a_o example_n who_o have_v alter_v the_o chapter_n sometime_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o convenient_a to_o imitate_v they_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a nor_o will_v this_o change_a or_o any_o other_o alteration_n which_o i_o have_v before_o suggest_v be_v any_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o scripture_n this_o remain_v entire_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o change_v and_o the_o â—esign_n of_o my_o present_a enterprise_n be_v to_o assert_v this_o and_o to_o evince_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o original_a text_n and_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o all_o translation_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o that_o no_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v so_o absolute_o authentic_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o and_o no_o other_o lucin._n the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v the_o only_a standard_n and_o all_o must_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v alter_v and_o amend_v by_o this_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v some_o variation_n in_o the_o copy_n but_o the_o diligent_a and_o unprejudiced_a may_v find_v out_o what_o be_v genuine_a some_o have_v fancy_v that_o the_o carelessness_n of_o transcriber_n have_v cause_v some_o literal_a fault_n but_o then_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v material_a and_o considerable_a they_o relate_v not_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o very_a confession_n of_o spinoza_n who_o have_v speak_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o bible_n this_o i_o can_v certain_o affirm_v 9_o say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o fault_n or_o variety_n of_o reading_n about_o the_o moral_a document_n which_o may_v render_v they_o obscure_v and_o dubious_a wherefore_o our_o assertion_n still_o remain_v impregnable_a and_o unshaken_a that_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o can_v speak_v it_o a_o most_o consummate_v work_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o reader_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o he_o value_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o a_o learned_a man._n that_o he_o may_v successful_o study_v this_o holy_a book_n he_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o tongue_n art_n history_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o diligent_a in_o search_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o design_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o examine_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n in_o compare_v place_n together_o in_o observe_v and_o discover_v the_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o elegancy_n and_o sometime_o the_o verbal_a allusion_n and_o cadence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o several_a instance_n be_v give_v he_o must_v also_o be_v moral_o qualify_v to_o read_v this_o book_n i._n e._n he_o ought_v to_o banish_v all_o prejudice_n he_o must_v be_v modest_a and_o humble_a he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o vice_n he_o must_v with_o great_a earnestness_n implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a address_n and_o invitation_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o admire_v and_o value_v this_o book_n which_o be_v so_o transcendent_o excellent_a and_o complete_a to_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o constant_o to_o read_v peruse_v and_o study_v these_o holy_a write_n the_o law_n of_o that_o vile_a impostor_n mahomet_n be_v style_v the_o alcoran_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legit_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o that_o sacred_a volume_n which_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n and_o infallible_a teacher_n deserve_v that_o respect_n from_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n mikra_fw-mi i._n e._n lectionem_fw-la because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o because_o this_o divine_a book_n be_v to_o be_v universal_o peruse_v revolve_v and_o search_v into_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o author_n such_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o useful_a knowledge_n whether_o secular_a or_o religious_a especial_o such_o as_o may_v be_v someways_o helpful_a towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n that_o be_v trifle_v vain_a and_o useless_a other_o be_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a meddle_v with_o neither_o of_o these_o or_o if_o you_o have_v lay_v they_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n forthwith_o and_o take_v up_o the_o bible_n the_o only_a book_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o your_o most_o serious_a perusal_n behold_v here_o the_o book_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o write_n any_o where_o like_o these_o none_o can_v afford_v any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v make_v use_n of_o divers_a sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o volume_n moses_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o egyptian_n daniel_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_a court_n david_n and_o solomon_n king_n jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n priest_n amos_n a_o herdsman_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n matthew_n a_o convert_v publican_n paul_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n fitherman_n and_o tradesman_n that_o hence_o person_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n may_v be_v admonish_v to_o converse_v with_o these_o sacred_a write_n that_o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o these_o message_n deliver_v by_o different_a ambassador_n i_o have_v sometime_o observe_v that_o some_o man_n of_o no_o contemptible_a learning_n and_o read_v and_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o store_n of_o good_a author_n have_v no_o regard_n for_o this_o excellent_a book_n and_o never_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o look_v into_o it_o but_o this_o argue_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o now_o for_o even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o scholarship_n they_o can_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o learning_n for_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o book_n be_v fraught_v with_o all_o humane_a learning_n and_o give_v instruction_n concern_v the_o choice_a art_n and_o science_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v of_o such_o universal_a use_n tâ—at_v no_o sort_n of_o person_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o damage_n he_o be_v no_o antiquary_n that_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o these_o write_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n he_o be_v no_o historian_n that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o important_a transaction_n of_o this_o book_n he_o be_v no_o statesman_n or_o politician_n who_o have_v not_o insight_n into_o the_o excellent_a maxim_n and_o law_n which_o be_v find_v here_o he_o be_v no_o right_a natural_a philosopher_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o origin_n and_o make_v of_o this_o mundane_a system_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o mosaic_a physiology_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n he_o be_v no_o accomplish_v grammarian_n critic_n or_o rhetorician_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o philological_a learning_n which_o these_o write_n afford_v and_o chief_o he_o be_v no_o good_a man_n or_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o those_o admirable_a rule_n which_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o concern_v of_o all_o person_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o that_o daily_a and_o frequent_o let_v this_o holy_a book_n be_v seldom_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n though_o you_o have_v often_o peruse_v it_o yet_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o still_o talm._n for_o you_o will_v thereby_o receive_v infinite_a advantage_n there_o be_v ever_o something_o gain_v by_o a_o fresh_a and_o repeat_v read_v of_o it_o some_o new_a matter_n be_v discover_v or_o the_o old_a be_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v we_o either_o know_v more_o or_o know_v better_o than_o we_o do_v before_o that_o our_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v study_v and_o
knowledge_n and_o insight_n into_o these_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v here_o contain_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o observe_v and_o practise_v the_o holy_a precept_n of_o this_o book_n this_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o urge_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n with_o defecate_n and_o purge_v mind_n with_o love_n to_o what_o it_o dictate_v and_o with_o obedience_n to_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o principal_a care_n to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o excellent_a rule_n all_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o our_o action_n in_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o infallible_a maxim_n precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o this_o book_n we_o see_v man_n live_v by_o custom_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o or_o by_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o oftentimes_o prove_v erroneous_a and_o lead_v they_o into_o unwarrantable_a practice_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o misguided_a if_o they_o consult_v these_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o they_o regulate_v their_o action_n by_o this_o exact_a canon_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v certain_a to_o improve_v our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o holy_a book_n for_o by_o live_v according_a to_o it_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v it_o by_o mind_v the_o practical_a content_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n last_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a perception_n of_o the_o mean_v of_o what_o be_v deliver_v here_o let_v we_o most_o earnest_o invoke_v the_o divine_a aid_n and_o assistance_n he_o that_o read_v this_o book_n without_o prayer_n can_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n effectual_o there_o be_v require_v the_o special_a help_n of_o this_o heavenly_a instructor_n to_o direct_v we_o into_o truth_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o 20._o the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v these_o holy_a write_n must_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v they_o which_o i_o find_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o church_n scripture_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o we_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v without_o it_o attain_v true_a saving-knowledg_n and_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a son_n of_o our_o mother_n give_v his_o suffrage_n in_o these_o word_n country-parson_n wicked_a man_n however_o learned_a do_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o feel_v they_o not_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v they_o see_v then_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o the_o comprehend_v of_o scripture-truths_n we_o ought_v with_o great_a fervour_n and_o zeal_n to_o request_v it_o we_o ought_v with_o a_o singular_a devotion_n to_o repair_v to_o this_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o with_o mighty_a importunity_n beseech_v he_o to_o 18._o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o conduct_v our_o reason_n aright_o in_o our_o enquiry_n into_o this_o sacred_a volume_n and_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o implore_v his_o help_n will_v certain_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o all_o sincere_a and_o devout_a supplicant_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v irradiate_v with_o a_o celestial_a beam_n and_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o our_o heart_n communicate_v light_n and_o wisdom_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o bless_a guide_n we_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v in_o our_o search_n and_o endeavour_n this_o divine_a book_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v its_o mystery_n and_o depth_n disclose_v to_o we_o so_o far_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o and_o no_o rational_a man_n ought_v to_o desire_v any_o more_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v study_v for_o the_o philosophic_a elixir_n though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o it_o yet_o in_o their_o impetuous_a search_n after_o it_o they_o find_v out_o many_o excellent_a thing_n admirable_o useful_a for_o mankind_n which_o be_v a_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o though_o we_o may_v fall_v short_a of_o some_o grand_a secret_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o this_o inspire_a volume_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o faâ—l_v of_o some_o choice_a discovery_n that_o will_v make_v we_o amends_o for_o our_o most_o laborious_a inquiry_n we_o shall_v mighty_o improve_v our_o knowledge_n and_o we_o shall_v likewise_o be_v under_o the_o special_a benediction_n of_o heaven_n the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o r._n jonathan_n write_v his_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o bible_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o least_o fly_v light_v upon_o his_o paper_n it_o be_v present_o consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o though_o this_o be_v romantic_a and_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o rabbin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sober_a trutlâ—_n that_o god_n will_v protect_v we_o in_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o we_o be_v thus_o employ_v nothing_o shall_v disturb_v or_o hurt_v we_o the_o divine_a arm_n will_v defend_v and_o prosper_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v peruse_v this_o book_n with_o that_o happy_a success_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o short_a by_o continual_a converse_v with_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o have_v no_o errata_n we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o correct_v all_o the_o failure_n of_o our_o notion_n and_o of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v enrich_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o stock_n of_o excellent_a principle_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sanctity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o the_o most_o consummate_v happiness_n in_o another_o finis_fw-la book_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n john_n edward_n a_fw-la enquiry_n into_o several_a 〈◊〉_d text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o with_o a_o probable_a resolution_n of_o they_o in_o two_o volume_n in_o 8â—_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n i._o with_o a_o continue_a illustration_n of_o several_a difficult_a text_n throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n ii_o wherein_o the_o author_n be_v former_a undertake_n be_v further_a prosecute_v viz._n a_o enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o at_fw-fr discoeurs_fw-fr concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n iii_o treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o illustrate_v several_a difficult_a text_n occur_v in_o this_o undertake_n all_o sell_v by_o jonathan_n robinson_n john_n taylor_n and_o john_n wyat._n wyat._n plataic_n plataic_n panegyr_n &_o plataic_n plataic_n plataic_n plataic_n orat._n 2._o ad_fw-la nicocl_n nicocl_n panegyr_n orat._n orat._n orat._n ad_fw-la philip._n philip._n panegyr_n ad_fw-la philip._n epist._n ad_fw-la philip._n epist._n ad_fw-la mitylen_n mitylen_n panegyr_n orat._n orat._n plataic_n orat._n 1._o 1._o orat._n ad_fw-la philip._n philip._n panegyr_n orat._n plataic_n orat._n bis_fw-la bis_fw-la olynth_n 1._o 1._o philip._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n in_o protrept_n protrept_n gen._n 9_o 27._o 27._o deut._n 28._o 49_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o 2._o antiqu._n 1._o 11._o c._n 1._o 1._o dr._n jackson_n jackson_n dan._n 2._o 2._o temporum_fw-la conscius_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la polyhistor_n epist._n ad_fw-la paulin._n paulin._n ver._n 2._o 2._o ver._n 20._o 20._o ver._n 5._o 5._o ibid._n ibid._n john_n 21._o 18._o 18._o ver._n 22._o 22._o earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la foâ—â—uitae_n putantur_fw-la praedictio_fw-la atque_fw-la praesentio_fw-la de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la l._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o 8._o colloqu_n mensal_n mensal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n cont_n celâ—_n l._n 6._o 6._o lib._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid._n pelus_n ep._n l._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just._n mart._n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n tryph._n arnob._n lib._n 1._o 1._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o 11._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 2
which_o a_o inspire_a writer_n have_v give_v of_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o viz._n satan_n and_o therefore_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n be_v righteous_a 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o the_o grand_a aggravation_n of_o his_o murder_n be_v that_o he_o kill_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a now_o we_o may_v reasonable_o think_v that_o this_o guilty_a wretch_n when_o he_o come_v to_o entertain_v serious_a thought_n and_o to_o reflect_v on_o his_o execrable_a parricide_n grow_v very_o black_a and_o melancholic_a though_o god_n reprieve_v this_o malefactor_n as_o to_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o severe_o animadvert_v upon_o he_o by_o that_o terror_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n by_o that_o horror_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o inflict_v on_o he_o he_o have_v pashur_n doom_n of_o magor_n missabib_fw-la i._n e._n fear_v round_o about_o jer._n 20._o 3._o but_o especial_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o himself_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o murderer_n be_v evident_a from_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o herod_n who_o command_v john_n baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v be_v afterward_o miserable_o torment_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o fancy_v that_o holy_a man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o mark_v 6._o 16._o tacitus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o under_o who_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v and_o haunt_v â—_o that_o neither_o his_o great_a fortune_n nor_o the_o retirement_n which_o he_o sometime_o make_v trial_n of_o can_v silence_v those_o torture_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o breast_n nero_n that_o bloody_a villain_n after_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n his_o cousin_n german_n his_o mother_n his_o wife_n his_o tutor_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o himself_o 34._o he_o be_v affright_v with_o spectre_n beat_v by_o fury_n and_o burn_a torch_n be_v fling_v at_o he_o especial_o he_o be_v molest_v and_o plague_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o his_o mother_n ghost_n who_o he_o have_v inhumane_o and_o unnatural_o murder_v theodorick_n the_o king_n of_o goth_n be_v constant_o haunt_v after_o the_o murder_n of_o symmachus_n and_o boethius_n and_o so_o end_v his_o day_n in_o that_o torment_n of_o mind_n charles_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n as_o a_o thuanuâ—_n faithful_a historian_n acquaint_v we_o after_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n be_v a_o continual_a terror_n to_o himself_o though_o he_o use_v all_o art_n to_o divert_v his_o thought_n and_o when_o he_o awake_v in_o the_o night_n labour_v to_o chase_v away_o his_o affrightment_n by_o music_n which_o he_o constant_o call_v for_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o transcript_n which_o history_n afford_v we_o of_o that_o first_o murderer_n inward_a terror_n and_o disquietude_n my_o iniquity_n say_v he_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v ver_fw-la 13._o for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v the_o gild_n of_o that_o horrid_a crime_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v be_v unpardonable_a i_o utter_o despair_v of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o this_o despair_n be_v not_o only_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o punishment_n wherefore_o some_o read_v it_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v so_o that_o he_o anticipate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o humane_a kind_a and_o be_v in_o hell_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v that_o dreadful_a mormo_n and_o phantom_n possess_v his_o restless_a brain_n and_o he_o increase_v his_o terror_n by_o imagination_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o female-self_n and_o his_o disorder_a fancy_n represent_v many_o more_o person_n to_o he_o for_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v it_o fear_v man_n where_o there_o be_v none_o in_o be_v whence_o such_o language_n as_o this_o be_v very_o accountable_a every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o this_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n upon_o supposal_n for_o i_o proceed_v only_o on_o that_o here_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n than_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o genesis_n a_o disturb_a mind_n have_v a_o create_a power_n and_o can_v make_v more_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n than_o god_n have_v make_v three_o suppose_v still_o that_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v not_o great_a than_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacred_a record_n yet_o this_o speech_n of_o cain_n be_v very_o accountable_a for_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o people_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v but_o to_o come_v afterward_o observe_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o onâ—_n that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o cain_n be_v reprieve_v and_o suffer_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o consequent_o to_o live_v some_o year_n afterward_o it_o may_v be_v rational_a to_o think_v that_o he_o refer_v in_o these_o word_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o mankind_n shall_v be_v propagate_v and_o the_o world_n be_v people_v thâ—n_o i_o shall_v go_v in_o fear_n of_o my_o life_n than_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o and_o unto_o this_o the_o nexâ—_n word_n may_v have_v relation_n whosoever_o slay_v câ—in_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o he_o sevenfold_a and_o moreover_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o ver_fw-la 15._o lest_o in_o aftertime_n any_o one_o hear_v of_o this_o bloody_a and_o curse_a fact_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v excite_v to_o revenge_v it_o on_o his_o own_o head_n there_o be_v a_o mark_n set_v upon_o this_o vile_a wanderer_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o what_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o idle_a and_o foolish_a conjecture_n about_o it_o and_o a_o penalty_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v sevenfold_a ver_fw-la 15._o or_o in_o the_o seven_o generation_n as_o munster_n and_o some_o other_o interpret_v it_o which_o imply_v that_o cain_n be_v to_o be_v a_o long-liver_n to_o continue_v seven_o i_o e._n many_o generation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v look_v on_o these_o word_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o the_o present_a season_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o in_o future_a time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v increase_v every_o one_o who_o find_v i_o shall_v be_v greedy_a to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n because_o i_o most_o inhumane_o bereave_v my_o brother_n of_o he_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n or_o inconsistency_n in_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a that_o this_o word_n kol_n every_o one_o have_v not_o reference_n to_o man_n but_o to_o beast_n every_o one_o be_v every_o wild_a beast_n he_o be_v afraid_a say_v 3._o josephus_n lest_o while_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o punishment_n he_o shall_v fall_v among_o some_o beast_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o god_n bid_v he_o not_o fear_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o will_v set_v such_o a_o mark_n on_o he_o that_o the_o very_a irrational_a animal_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o know_v and_o discern_v it_o every_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o brute_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o earth_n and_o may_v be_v executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o he_o who_o be_v so_o savage_a and_o brutish_a it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o disprove_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v off_o and_o null_a the_o cavil_v of_o the_o objector_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o creature_n but_o of_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v intelligent_a thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o inconsistency_n in_o those_o word_n which_o cain_n utter_v and_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o sacred_a historian_n whether_o you_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o then_o instant_a time_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o some_o man_n of_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a spirit_n and_o who_o
have_v study_v to_o impair_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o moses_n write_n have_v expose_v this_o place_n as_o disagree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n concern_v the_o first_o rise_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a shallow_a and_o vain_a attempt_n and_o ground_v chief_o on_o prejudice_n and_o illwill_a against_o the_o inspire_a volume_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o it_o in_o the_o word_n abovementioned_a and_o i_o defy_v that_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o save_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 14._o 30._o and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o eleazar_n and_o other_o enter_v into_o that_o land_n jos._n 14._o 1._o chap._n 22._o 13._o this_o be_v object_v by_o some_o as_o a_o passage_n in_o scripture_n derogatory_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o will_v read_v the_o holy_a book_n with_o the_o same_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n wherewith_o we_o read_v other_o author_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o or_o the_o like_a passage_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o considerate_a writer_n than_o to_o speak_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n as_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o yet_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o some_o latitude_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v express_v and_o explain_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n so_o here_o we_o read_v that_o none_o but_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a leader_n that_o have_v that_o privilege_n and_o honour_n but_o then_o if_o we_o consult_v other_o place_n where_o this_o thing_n be_v more_o particular_o relate_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o large_a meaning_n be_v not_o exclude_v we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v deny_v entrance_n into_o that_o bless_a land_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o history_n that_o they_o murmur_v not_o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o murmurer_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o god_n swear_v unto_o their_o father_n numb_a 14._o 22_o 23._o therefore_o eleazar_n and_o phineas_n be_v priest_n be_v except_v again_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v go_v to_o spy_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o murmurer_n and_o therefore_o that_o threaten_v before_o cite_v do_v not_o reach_v they_o and_o consequent_o those_o word_n be_v consistent_a with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o other_o place_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o in_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22_o 23._o be_v cry_v out_o against_o as_o a_o unanswerable_a repugnancy_n to_o chap._n 17._o 55._o for_o in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v tell_v that_o david_n come_v to_o court_n and_o stand_v before_o king_n saul_n i._n e._n wait_v continual_o upon_o he_o and_o play_v upon_o the_o hart_n before_o he_o and_o be_v great_o belove_v of_o he_o and_o become_v his_o aymour-bearer_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o read_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o know_v david_n but_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v who_o son_n be_v this_o youth_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o repugnant_a to_o one_o another_o but_o there_o be_v real_o no_o such_o thing_n all_o be_v clear_a and_o obvious_a for_o in_o chap._n 17._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v david_n go_v and_o return_v from_o saul_n to_o feed_v his_o father_n sheep_n at_o bethlehem_n he_o stay_v not_o long_o at_o court_n either_o because_o he_o like_v not_o that_o manner_n of_o life_n or_o because_o saul_n be_v weary_a of_o he_o david_n then_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o saul_n a_o considerable_a time_n and_o follow_v a_o country-life_n and_o now_o appear_v perhaps_o in_o his_o shepherd_n weed_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o saul_n do_v not_o well_o know_v he_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o clear_v the_o text_n of_o all_o contradiction_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o solution_n use_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o that_o of_o our_o english_a rabbi_n saul_n say_v he_o ask_v who_o son_n david_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a who_o he_o be_v but_o he_o only_o inquire_v who_o that_o be_v that_o have_v such_o a_o son_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o david_n person_n but_o parentage_n so_o lightfoot_n other_o be_v more_o curious_a in_o their_o objection_n as_o thus_o whereas_o the_o diameter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumference_n be_v as_o seven_o to_o two_o and_o twenty_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o 2_o chron._n 4._o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o brazen_a laver_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o geometry_n of_o scripture_n be_v faulty_a in_o answer_n to_o these_o man_n who_o be_v such_o well-willer_n to_o the_o mathematics_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o diameter_n to_o its_o circle_n be_v not_o exact_o as_o seven_o to_o two_o and_o twenty_o therefore_o these_o gentleman_n be_v not_o exact_v themselves_o second_o i_o say_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o speak_v after_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o do_v so_o here_o and_o then_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v accuracy_n of_o word_n or_o thing_n the_o bible_n be_v not_o calculate_v for_o they_o only_o that_o can_v square_v a_o circle_n or_o that_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o algebra_n three_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o brazen_a sea_n be_v not_o exact_o round_a but_o it_o may_v be_v towards_o a_o oval_a figure_n which_o make_v some_o alteration_n as_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o diameter_n it_o be_v ten_o cubit_n from_o brim_n to_o brim_n and_o a_o line_n of_o thirty_o cubit_n do_v compass_v it_o round_o about_o say_v the_o text_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o orbicular_a the_o circumference_n must_v have_v be_v one_o and_o thirty_o cubit_n or_o perhaps_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o several_a other_o a_o round_a number_n be_v express_v and_o the_o remainder_n be_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a be_v omit_v but_o further_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o molten_n sea_n or_o laver_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v 2000_o bath_n 1_o king_n 7._o 26._o but_o in_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 5._o we_o read_v that_o it_o receive_v and_o hold_v 3000_o bath_n therefore_o some_o infer_v that_o one_o of_o these_o place_n be_v faulty_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o because_o both_o these_o be_v consistent_a the_o laver_n be_v of_o that_o vast_a dimension_n that_o it_o can_v hold_v 3000_o bath_n of_o water_n but_o it_o general_o and_o usual_o contain_v but_o 2000_o in_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o amsterdam_n there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o laver_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v solve_v the_o seem_a difficulty_n they_o fill_v it_o up_o to_o the_o neck_n but_o not_o high_o but_o if_o they_o will_v fill_v it_o high_o it_o will_v contain_v much_o more_o the_o neck_n be_v large_a and_o of_o another_o figure_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v a_o three_o part_n more_o another_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v can_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o be_v answer_v any_o of_o these_o way_n for_o it_o plain_o contradict_v another_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 5._o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n but_o in_o 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o it_o be_v express_o record_v that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v by_o he_o i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o high_a place_n namely_o some_o where_o they_o worship_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n other_o where_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o former_a be_v take_v away_o as_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o image_n i._n e._n the_o high_a place_n where_o those_o image_n be_v adore_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o take_v away_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n have_v not_o go_v so_o far_o beside_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n which_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o effect_v it_o in_o some_o other_o less_o considerable_a place_n
the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o we_o to_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o happiness_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o scripture_n reconcile_v our_o mind_n to_o those_o disappointment_n danger_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v our_o allotment_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o they_o allay_v the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o discontent_n they_o effectual_o cast_v out_o and_o vanquish_v those_o legion_n of_o impatient_a and_o tumultuous_a thought_n which_o be_v the_o frequent_a attendant_n of_o adversity_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o these_o afflictive_a deal_n of_o heaven_n towards_o we_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o real_a advantage_n that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a kindness_n and_o favour_n that_o can_v be_v show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v undeniable_a token_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o in_o brief_a that_o good_a man_n be_v happy_a in_o their_o worst_a circumstance_n than_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o their_o great_a worldly_a felicity_n upon_o these_o rational_a ground_n the_o holy_a scripture_n become_v the_o most_o effectual_a anodynes_n to_o take_v away_o or_o at_o least_o to_o mitigate_v all_o our_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o successful_o remove_v all_o those_o murmur_n and_o discontent_n which_o russle_v and_o imbroil_v the_o soul_n they_o quash_n and_o defeat_v all_o those_o troublesome_a passion_n which_o embarass_n and_o plague_n the_o mind_n by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o divine_a instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a writ_n afford_v we_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o encounter_v the_o great_a evil_n with_o courage_n and_o bravery_n to_o receive_v the_o shock_n to_o weather_v the_o storm_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o insolence_n and_o insult_v of_o our_o enemy_n to_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o have_v peace_n within_o though_o we_o find_v none_o without_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n in_o our_o own_o breast_n to_o entertain_v ourselves_o with_o the_o serenade_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o write_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bless_v we_o with_o they_o but_o these_o and_o indeed_o this_o necessary_o follow_v from_o those_o forego_v assertion_n viz_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o of_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a basis_n for_o we_o to_o rest_v upon_o we_o know_v who_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o we_o be_v fix_v and_o determine_v which_o do_v effectual_o contribute_v towards_o our_o peace_n and_o solace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a also_o we_o can_v but_o receive_v comfort_n from_o it_o because_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o unerring_a guide_n in_o all_o our_o action_n it_o must_v needs_o administer_v great_a satisfaction_n and_o joy_n to_o we_o through_o our_o whole_a life_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v a_o stable_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v amiss_o if_o we_o follow_v that_o but_o especial_o when_o we_o reflect_v on_o our_o manner_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v adjust_v to_o this_o canon_n and_o that_o 12._o we_o have_v in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v our_o rejoice_v and_o exultation_n again_o the_o scripture_n yield_v a_o inconceivable_a joy_n by_o prescribe_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o attain_v peace_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v comfortable_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n by_o allow_v we_o all_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a delight_n such_o as_o will_v neither_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n by_o thorough_o convince_a we_o that_o christianity_n in_o itself_o be_v most_o satisfactory_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v make_v to_o convey_v joy_n and_o peace_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o teach_v we_o contentedness_n in_o all_o condition_n by_o assure_v we_o that_o christianity_n provide_v for_o our_o great_a and_o most_o important_a want_n and_o supply_v our_o most_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o and_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o it_o thus_o it_o administer_v the_o most_o cheer_v cordial_n and_o so_o it_o do_v by_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o worthy_a end_n by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o strong_a motive_n the_o most_o powerful_a persuasive_n to_o our_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v not_o only_o to_o undertake_v it_o but_o to_o discharge_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o delight_n by_o propound_v and_o present_v to_o we_o the_o best_a reward_n viz._n forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n for_o as_o a_o great_a man_n say_v ourselves_o no_o book_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o show_v a_o man_n the_o adequate_a end_n of_o his_o be_v his_o supreme_a good_a his_o happiness_n nor_o direct_v the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v it_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n as_o it_o be_v emphatical_o call_v by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n by_o these_o write_n we_o hold_v our_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a deed_n and_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o prove_v our_o title_n to_o it_o in_o a_o word_n as_o these_o sustain_v and_o support_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o our_o life_n and_o give_v we_o a_o happy_a prospect_n of_o a_o better_a state_n so_o they_o render_v death_n welcome_a and_o joyful_a to_o we_o they_o enable_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o sacred_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o to_o expire_v our_o last_o breath_n with_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n on_o all_o which_o account_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o great_a support_n and_o relief_n of_o our_o soul_n yea_o the_o only_a source_n of_o comfort_n and_o content_a thus_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o dictate_v the_o best_a principle_n as_o they_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o great_a holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o solace_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o incomparable_a excellency_n these_o three_o particular_n wherein_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o display_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v find_v together_o in_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o where_o these_o property_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o it_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o so_o be_v a_o director_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v a_o reformer_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o that_o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o true_a comfort_n you_o find_v all_o these_o in_o conjunction_n in_o that_o other_o remarkable_a place_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o part_n of_o the_o new_a viz._n st._n matthew_n gospel_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o timothy_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v be_v a_o child_n v._o 15._o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o doctrine_n refer_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o belief_n and_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n to_o the_o will_n and_o manner_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rectify_v restore_a set_v all_o straight_a again_o as_o the_o world_n import_v include_v in_o it_o that_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o be_v the_o main_a content_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o system_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o consistent_a notion_n it_o regulate_v the_o apprehension_n and_o present_v we_o with_o true_a conception_n of_o thing_n here_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v that_o thwart_v our_o rectify_a understanding_n or_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o most_o refine_a faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n moreover_o it_o most_o successful_o conduct_n we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o perfect_v humane_a nature_n to_o exalt_v man_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n their_o condition_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o by_o moral_a and_o reveal_v truth_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o none_o but_o the_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v able_a to_o communicate_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o noble_a improvement_n and_o exaltation_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o can_v possible_o arrive_v to_o on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n in_o brief_a to_o make_v we_o act_v not_o only_o as_o rational_a but_o as_o divine_a creature_n yea_o even_o to_o render_v we_o like_o god_n himself_o and_o last_o it_o not_o only_o inspire_v we_o with_o excellent_a principle_n and_o promote_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n but_o administer_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n imaginable_a this_o raise_v our_o spirit_n and_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n this_o
strengthen_v and_o support_v we_o under_o our_o heavy_a cross_n and_o make_v our_o life_n happy_a whatever_o befall_v we_o all_o which_o be_v undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n whence_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v aright_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o rejoice_v thus_o these_o holy_a write_n be_v indict_v that_o 17._o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a because_o its_o design_n be_v to_o make_v we_o so_o but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o several_a devout_a and_o practical_a writer_n have_v enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o because_o my_o present_a discourse_n be_v design_v to_o be_v chief_o critical_a let_v it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v brief_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o three_o forementioned_a particular_n and_o that_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o write_n under_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o bible_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o beware_v of_o those_o man_n who_o oppose_v or_o rather_o deny_v this_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n first_o the_o circumcise_a doctor_n show_v themselves_o great_a oppugner_n of_o it_o whilst_o they_o excessive_o magnify_v their_o tradition_n and_o even_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o sacred_a text._n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o the_o jew_n talk_v much_o of_o their_o est_fw-la cabala_n or_o as_o that_o word_n signify_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v propagate_v by_o oral_a tradition_n and_o continual_a succession_n this_o their_o cabala_n be_v twofold_a first_o that_o which_o deal_v in_o mysterious_a criticism_n and_o curiosity_n about_o word_n and_o letter_n to_o which_o belong_v the_o masore_v which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o discourse_n be_v serviceable_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o bible_n second_o that_o which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v the_o oral_a law_n or_o the_o law_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o write_a law_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o this_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o this_o be_v either_o before_o moses_n and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o patriarch_n propagate_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v it_o consist_v of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n of_o the_o apothegm_n sentence_n and_o paradox_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o it_o be_v in_o and_o after_o moses_n time_n who_o be_v reckon_v the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o cabala_n because_o he_o deliver_v it_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la to_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o rabbin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o other_o write_a law_n this_o torah_n gnal_n peh_fw-it as_o they_o style_v it_o this_o oral_a law_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o those_o write_a law_n and_o be_v mean_v they_o say_v in_o deut._n 4._o 14._o the_o lord_n command_v i_o at_o that_o time_n to_o teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v deut._n 12._o 21._o which_o they_o tell_v we_o refer_v to_o some_o special_a command_n of_o god_n about_o kill_v and_o see_v we_o read_v no_o such_o special_a command_n about_o it_o in_o the_o write_a law_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o oral_a one_o that_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n there_o as_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o that_o moses_n receive_v this_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n 34._o rabbi_n bechai_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o he_o know_v by_o this_o law_n how_o long_o time_n he_o be_v upon_o that_o mount_n for_o when_o god_n teach_v he_o the_o write_a law_n than_o he_o know_v it_o be_v day_n because_o he_o can_v not_o write_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o when_o god_n give_v he_o the_o oral_a law_n he_o know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v night_n a_o most_o profound_a answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n how_o moses_n can_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v 40_o day_n and_o night_n on_o the_o mount_n well_o god_n they_o say_v deliver_v this_o law_n to_o moses_n moses_n deliver_v it_o to_o joshua_n joshua_n to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n they_o to_o ezra_n who_o some_o say_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a cabalist_n next_o to_o moses_n but_o the_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v lose_v and_o so_o it_o go_v on_o after_o the_o old_a way_n again_o viz._n by_o tradition_n and_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o zechary_n and_o malachi_n be_v the_o last_o and_o from_o they_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n have_v it_o and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v make_v into_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o compile_v this_o volume_n or_o book_n be_v rabbi_n judah_n who_o for_o the_o singular_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v hakkadosh_n the_o saint_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v to_o it_o be_v mishnah_n i._n e._n the_o repetition_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o it_o give_v immediate_o to_o moses_n by_o god_n and_o by_o tradition_n derive_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o iterate_a or_o second_a law_n be_v divide_v by_o he_o into_o six_o general_a sedarim_n i._n e._n so_o many_o head_n or_o subject_n of_o which_o it_o treat_v and_o every_o sedar_n be_v divide_v into_o book_n every_o book_n into_o chapter_n or_o pirka_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o famous_a rabbi_n have_v reduce_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o volume_n the_o learned_a doctor_n begin_v to_o comment_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v in_o judea_n especial_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v finish_v by_o r._n jochanan_n about_o a._n d._n 240._o the_o comment_n which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o rabbi_n make_v on_o the_o mishnah_n be_v call_v the_o gemara_n the_o supplemental_a exposition_n of_o that_o volume_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n next_o the_o babylonick_a talmud_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o learned_a jew_n at_o babylon_n who_o gather_v their_o tradition_n into_o a_o more_o complete_a and_o exact_a body_n as_o they_o think_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o countryman_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v compile_v by_o rabbi_n ascanio_n and_o his_o companion_n about_o a._n d._n 500_o and_o consist_v as_o the_o former_a talmud_n of_o the_o mishnaioth_n and_o the_o gemara_n the_o one_o be_v the_o text_n the_o other_o be_v the_o comment_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o doctor_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o mishnah_n so_o then_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o set_v so_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o talmud_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o mishnah_n and_o the_o gemara_n the_o mishnah_n be_v that_o which_o r._n judah_n compile_v the_o gemara_n be_v the_o work_n of_o r._n jochanan_n and_o ascanio_n and_o other_o rabbi_n and_o both_o be_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o jew_n whoso_o name_v the_o talmud_n name_v all_o judaism_n say_v lightfoot_n these_o as_o he_o add_v be_v the_o jew_n council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v the_o last_o and_o full_a determination_n which_o they_o have_v about_o all_o their_o religious_a opinion_n rite_n and_o usage_n thus_o i_o have_v exhibit_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a talmudick_n system_n wherein_o the_o oral_a law_n be_v comprise_v explain_v and_o descant_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a excellent_a use_v make_v of_o this_o collection_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o sundry_a instance_n to_o expound_v the_o mosaic_a law_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n to_o illustrate_v several_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o to_o interpret_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o receive_a practice_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o i_o be_o now_o blame_v make_v very_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o because_o they_o immoderate_o extol_v these_o tradition_n call_v they_o torah_n shebegnal_n peh_n their_o infallible_a oracle_n and_o esteem_v the_o